《Fall for you》 Chapter 1 The 202nd Proposal Chapter 1 The 202nd Proposal "Howard, listen up. I will not marry you even if I marry a beggar!" Nina threw away the roses and stepped on them with force. Howard raised his hand to turn off the TV. His proposal had hit the headlines of all the major media. Passing a ss of wine to him, Ethan said jokingly, "boss, Congrattions! You failed in the 202nd proposals!" "You brat! Are youughing at me?" Frustrated, he gulped his wine down and urged, "do something! Now!" He put his finger on Howard''s face, and with a "hiss", he torn off his mask. A handsome face appeared. It was so beautiful that every woman in the world was attracted by it. "Boss, Nina dislikes your ugly face. If you take off your mask, I promise she wille to you immediately!" "Bullshit! You know it won''t work. You know I can''t take off my mask until the case is solved!" He frowned. The fire in Ennd a year ago almost killed him. Till now, the case is still hung up! "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it except that you are a beggar. Maybe..." Hearing that, Howard''s beautiful eyes turned bright. Surprise shed across his eyes. He interrupted, "it''s a good way, but I need your help!" Then he leaned over and whispered a few words into his ear. * It was a sunny day. However, Nina seemed not to be in a good mood. Not only today, but also ever since Howard proposed to her, she had been in a bad mood. It was the 202nd day that she was "loved" by him crazily abused every day. "Miss Nina, we meet again!" Nina almost jumped up in fright. Her first reaction was that the hateful Mr. Howard appeared again. "It''s you? What are you doing here? " Displeased, Nina stared at Ethan and asked, "did youe here because of Mr. Howard?" "Brilliant!" Ethan gave a thumbs up sign He circled around her with his hands in his pockets, and then said, "I''m here to tell you about the fact that if you still refuse his proposal, he will destroy your father''s small processing factory, unless..." ''the damned Mr. Howard is finally going to marry me with his unparalleled power in this city!''! She knew clearly that her father''s small processing factory was just like a small ant for the Howard''s family. "Unless I marry him, right?" "NO? Unless you marry that beggar! " Ethan pointed to somewhere in the distance. She saw a disheveled man with messy hair sitting on the ground under the wall and a dirty paper box in front of him. "Miss Nina said that you would rather marry a beggar than my brother, right?" Ethan tried to goad her into action.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She was just too angry to say anything else? "My brother said if you didn''t marry the beggar today, your father''s factory would be unable to survive, and you family would not be able to live peacefully in this city. It''s really pathetic. But I believe my brother will definitely keep his words. " "Ethan, you are a coward. All you do is to force me to marry a beggar? I''ll marry you! " Enraged, Nina said, "don''t bully me. I won''t marry you even if I marry a beggar! Ethan smiled proudly and made an OK gesture to the "beggar" under the wall. "What''s your name?" She stood in front of the beggar. Howard rubbed his hair with his dirty hand and raised his head, "my name is'' beggar ''." Hearing beggar''s words, Nina was stunned. The look in beggar''s eyes looked so familiar. She felt like she had met him before, but she couldn''t remember when and where. "Beggar?" She felt it strange. "Yes." "How could you call me that?" Nina scratched her hair. In fact, this beggar was handsome only with his hair in a mess. Well The most handsome man she had ever seen! He was like a death from the underworld or a prince from a cartoon. It''s a pity! A beggar! "My mother got up early in the morning and got up in the dark for me. I think it is good." Howard smiled. ''well, now it''s not the time to wonder what his name is, '' she thought. "Beggar, I''m telling you..." Beggar''s words made Nina embarrassed. "What is it?" With these words, Howard reached out and put his ear in Nina''s mouth. "If you pretend to be my boyfriend today, I''ll give you 100 dors. Is that okay?" Said Nina in a low voice. "Cough Pretending to be your boyfriend Ahem ahem ahem ahem... " Coughing heavily, he winked at Ethan secretly. "Oh, Miss Nina, my brother also asked me to supervise you to register with the beggar. After the wedding, I will give the video to him, and then he will give up on you and let your father off!" Biting her lips, she said with resentment, "I''ll marry him. I''ll marry him today!" Married meant divorce. Hearing Nina''s words, Howard smiled, "Nina, do you really want to be my wife?" Nina rolled her eyes. "What? Are you unhappy? " "Of course!" If he had known that this method would work, he would not have proposed more than two hundred days in such a bitter way. Chapter 2 a beggars Woman Chapter 2 a beggar''s Woman Nina had been in low spirits the whole day. They registered at the Civil Affairs Bureau and held a simple wedding. There was neither a beautiful wedding dress nor the blessings from the rtives and friends Now, she had been brought to the house he rented by the beggar. Whether she admitted it or not, she was already a beggar''s woman legally. "Honey, it''s time for dinner!" Howard walked out of the kitchen with the dish in his hands. This was his first time to cook. There were sliced potato, scrambled tomato with scrambled eggs, and a stewed pork rib soup with winter gourd. "beggar, I have a name. My name is Nina. Could you stop calling me wife from marrying me? That''s so disgusting!" Nina rolled her eyes. The more she thought about it, the more resentful she became for bing a beggar''s wife? "Then how about I call you baby?" Howard asked patiently. "Call me Nana, no more baby!" Howard shrugged, "I want to call you baby, not Nana!" "You little beggar, are you intentionally bullying me?" "Really? What did you mean? Isn''t ''baby'' a pet name? " "Okay, you call me then. I''ll pretend that I didn''t hear you." She covered her ears with her hands. "Honey, dinner is ready. Come on, try the soup I made for you!" Howard picked up an egg and put it to Nina''s mouth She couldn''t resist the temptation of food, let alone she was really hungry now! So she opened her mouth. Howard looked at Nina with expectation. However, she spit out the egg as soon as it reached her mouth. "Don''t you like it?" He asked in surprise. "Beggar, have a taste. Have you forgotten to add salt?" As she spoke, she put an egg into the beggar''s mouth. However, eggs were not delicious at all. Howard frowned, but still insisted on swallowing the eggs. He said, "sorry, this is the first time I have cooked!" Hearing the begger''s apology, she turned around, ran into the kitchen and added a little salt, "it might be delicious in this way. Let''s eat." Howard smiled. He didn''t expect that Nina could be brought up so easily. "Come on, honey. Eat more meat. You are thinner." He put the spareribs with chopsticks into Nina''s bowl. Nina wanted to say thank you, but she finally changed her words. She picked up the rice in the bowl from time to time and asked, "beggar, you look nice and you are at such a young age. Why do you be a beggar?" Well This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. That was really a problem. "Because I can''t find a job after graduation, nor can I find a job at home. I have no money, so I have to beg for money. I can''t starve to death! " Howard gave himself apliment, and he found that he was gifted in lying. "Are you a college student?" Nina was surprised to hear him. "Even a construction worker is better than a beggar." She had obtained her PhD from Harvard University! "It''s so tired to be a construction worker. It''s so easy to be a beggar. You can earn money by sitting in a ce you like!" Said Howard. Nina rolled her eyes, thinking that the beggar was sozy. Just then, her phone rang. "Hello..." Nina answered the phone in a depressed voice. "Bitch, are you silly? You married a beggar?" From the other end of the line came a harsh voice. "How do you know?" Nina was shocked. Nobody knew that she had been married to a beggar except Ethan. "Turn on the TV and watch yourself! Damn it! Why don''t you go to hell? You''d rather marry Howard than marry a beggar. No matter how ugly he is, he''s the CEO of a financial tycoon. you are more interested in her than marrying a beggar..." Before Nina could give a second thought to the idea, she switched on the TV. It was her wedding ceremony with a beggar that was broadcast on every TV channel in the city. She was dressed in a rtively conservative way, while the clothes of a beggar were in a mess! Chapter 3 I dont blame you Chapter 3 I don''t me you The host from the TV station continued, "Miss Nina, you refused the marriage from a rich family. Did you find your true love by marrying a beggar? If that''s the case, we wish her happiness from now on. However, I advise the young girls not to follow suit. After all, the upation of beggar is not quite popr at present... " Nina stamped her feet and shouted, "Howard, you bastard, son of a bitch! I''ll curse you to death!" "Achoo!" Hearing that, Howard''s scalp tingled. Just then, her phone rang again. Seeing the phone, Nina couldn''t help but burst into tears. It was from her mother. "Beggar, tell me, what should I do? Purring...... Mom and dad must have known that I married beggars and they must have been so sad... " Not daring to answer the phone, Nina held her head and began to cry. Hearing that, Howard''s heart became tightened. Feeling sorry for her, he took her into his arms. Rubbing her hair with his chin, he said, "honey, tell them the truth. They said that you would be very happy if you married me, okay?" "But But... " Nina looked up and stared at Howard with her watery eyes. "You are a beggar!" "Who says beggars can''t bring you happiness?" Holding Nina''s face in his hands, Howard kissed her on her cheeks to wipe away her tears. With a faint scent of bewitching, he bit by bit approached Nina''s lips. "Well..." It seemed that Nina got an electric shock. What was this feeling? "No, don''t do that..." Nina waved her hand. Mr. Howard, who had just tasted the delicious food, wouldn''t stop. With a little more force, he pressed Nina into the sofa. The phone rang again. She mumbled in a daze, "beggar I''ll take the call. " It was the happiest moment of his life that he had dreamed of so much. He couldn''t express his happiness and satisfaction in words. Then he continued with uncontroble excitement, "sweetheart, do you know how much I miss you?" Howard''s words made Nina confused. They just met each other for the first time today? "What Get up! " Nina became anxious. She bit Howard''s lips with all her strength. Howard let out a muffled groan and loosened her grip. Blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. With a guilty conscience, she said, "you kissed me, so it''s not my fault. You took her first kiss away!" Hearing that, Howard raised the corners of his lips and wiped his lips gracefully. "Honey, I don''t me you," he said How could he like the word ''first kiss''? Howard gave her the phone and indicated her to answer. She took a deep breath, rubbed her face and managed to wear a smile that was even uglier than crying. "Mom..." She began to sob again. "Nana, what are you doing? You went to work this morning and haven''te back yet? Now all TV stations have broadcast that you married a beggar. Are you filming for him? " "Mom, it''s not a movie. It''s true!" Nina had to tell the truth. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Sophia didn''t say a word for a while. "Mom, mom..." Aunt Sophia has already packed up her phone. Nina called back immediately, telling her that Sophia''s phone was powered off. "Father and mother must hate me so much! I want to go home!" Nina''s tears rolled down. She grabbed her bear''s backpack and was about to leave. "Honey, you can''t exin it clearly even if you go back now. How about I go back with you tomorrow?" He held her into his arms and rubbed her hair. In fact, Nina didn''t know what to do. If she told her parents that Mr. Howard was going to threaten her, her parents might not let him off easily! There was no doubt that this was not what she wanted to see. So now, it seemed that she could only listen to the beggar. Chapter 4 a diamond ring Chapter 4 a diamond ring After dinner, Howard went to wash the dishes. When Howard came back to the living room, he found that Nina was in a daze. "Honey, why don''t you watch TV?" He sat down beside her. "What kind of TV? Watching the wedding video? It must be that damn Howard who intentionally did something. He must have showed the wedding video to the media. What do you think? " Nina said angrily. Touching his forehead, Howard wondered that this was part of his n. If they made their marriage public, people would know that Nina had been a mistress and didn''t want to get a divorce. "Mr. Howard, you are such a despicable, vicious and lewd bastard!" Grinding her teeth, she scolded, "beggar, do you think Howard is a jerk?" "Well he is or not? " Howard responded with a double expression. In this world, nobody dared to curse him except Nina. Depressed, Nina sat beside. Duh duh duh By magic, he took out a small brocade box from behind, opened it and said, "here you are. Check whether you like it or not." "We are not really married. I don''t want your ring." "As far as I know, Howard is very powerful. Maybe some people are eavesdropping outside! So, you''d better pretend to be innocent, and besides... " Staring at her big eyes obsessively, Howard said, "I like you very much!" With the perplexed expression on her face, she blinked her big eyes and seriously said, "you''re not allowed to love me. Did you hear me?" "Well "Honey, you''re so bossy.". Well, put on the ring and I will never say I like you again. What do you think? " he did not say he liked her, but he said he loved her! "All right!" Reaching out her ring finger, she said, "I''ll put it on for you first. I''ll give it back to you when we get a divorce." Silly girl, it''s easy to put it on, but you want to take it off. Well, Howard won''t agree! With a gleam shining in his eyes, Howard lowered his head and kissed the ring. Then he carefully put the ring on Nina''s finger. The diamond ring was shining brightly in the light. "The diamond ring looks just like the real one." It was the fun of Nina. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "I picked it up at the roadside. I really don''t know if it''s true or not!" TSK, TSK, what he said was a lie. This ring was presented from his ancestors, and there was only one in the world, invaluable. "I don''t care if it''s true or not. I''m going to take a shower." Said Ninazily. "Honey, do you need my help?" Howard snickered. She grabbed a cushion and pressed it against his head. "Listen up, the brat! Don''t peep at me when I take a shower. Otherwise, I won''t let you off!" "Outside! Outside!" Called Howard. ncing at the door alertly, she snorted and walked towards the bathroom. He put aside the cushion and gasped. She was a little short tempered. But he would like her anyway. As her cell phone rang, Howard sat straight. "Son, do you really love that girl or just because of returning her favor? If she did, you don''t have to. We can pay her to leave. " With the phone in his hand, Howard walked quickly into the bedroom and lowered her voice impatiently, "Mom, don''t worry about my business. I have told you many times that I really love her. I love her very much!" "Well, how can I not worry about it? After you came back from Ennd, you kept proposing to that girl. Now your real face has been exposed. Although you are a beggar, I am afraid that you will be in danger if your identity is recognized by your enemy. " Andrea said worriedly. He snorted arrogantly and continued, "I''m not the same as l was in Ennd a year ago. They can kill me if they want!" "You are right. That wedding is too shabby. The girl must feel wronged! " "Well, after the case is closed, I will hold a grand wedding ceremony for Nina!" "Beggar, what did you say?" All of a sudden, Nina appeared behind Howard. "What?" Howard turned back in a hurry. Wearing a bath towel, Nina''s hair was still half wet. "Nothing. My friends just wish us a happy marriage. You are so ill mannered. Have you finished showering? Or not? " Howard couldn''t helpughing. Rubbing her feet together, Nina said morosely, "I don''t know how to use the hot water, so I can''t get the hot water out." Well As the young master of the Hua family, he had never dealt with such things. Today, it was the first time he cooked and washed dishes. And now he had to work as an electric worker. If he had known that, he would change everything in the house. The main reason was that he was afraid it would be out of line with the beggar''s identity and made Nina suspicious. He didn''t want all his previous efforts to be wasted. "Honey, don''t worry. Let me have a look." Then he walked into the bathroom. "The hot water seems to be broken and can''t be boiled anymore." Howard pressed the button and only found that the light was red and the light was green, but they cannot work. "Beggar, what did you dost night?" Patting her head, she said, "I see. Beggars don''t need to take a shower, right?" Chapter 5 wedding night Chapter 5 wedding night Hearing that, Howard was speechless. He touched his chin as usual and said, "it might not work until today. I''ll ask someone to rece it." "Atishoo --" Nina sneezed. Although it was spring now, the weather was still cold. The heating was not in the house, which made Nina be cold. With sympathy, Howard put his clothes on Nina and said, "wait for me!" Then he walked out of the bathroom quickly and dialed a number. He said in a low voice, "Hello, Ethan, please send someone to bring me a hot water machine and a whole air-conditioner. Oh, don''t forget that the general price is not allowed to be too high." With a cheeky grin, Ethan said, "boss, how does it feel to be a beggar?" "It''s great. How about you have a try?" Said Howard, grinding his teeth. Ethan hastily waved his hand and said, "no, you don''t have to. It''s my fate to suffer, not to be a beggar." "Then don''t talk nonsense. Send someone to bring me something! There are female slippers, several suits of underwear for this season, and mine... " But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ethan, "Hey, boss, are you sure it''s appropriate to do this? Isn''t it a little too much for a beggar to buy so many things all of a sudden? " He was so anxious that he almost forgot his identity of a begger. "Then send someone to bring the urgent things here. If it''s over 30 minutes, I will cancel the investment in the Mei Group!" This was too cruel! But he didn''t dare to say it out loud. He could only force himself to say, "order!" After hanging up the phone, Howard went to the bedroom and took the new quilt she bought today. Then he ran into the bathroom again. "What are you doing?" Nina pointed at the quilt and asked. "Honey, I''m afraid that you might catch a cold. Put the quilt on you, okay?" She tightened her bath towel and said, "no, we have to cover our body in the evening. We''ll be very embarrassed if we get wet." Not you or me. A wonderful scene shed across his mind for thousands of times, "Oh, I almost forget that tonight is our wedding night." "You''re overthinking things!" Raising her hand, Nina wanted to give him a violent shudder. While she raised her hand, her clothes and bath towel fell off. It seemed that the whole world stopped all of a sudden. The whole world became so still that they could hear each other''s heartbeats. With Howard''s apple bobbing up and down, he muttered obsessed with her, "you''re so beautiful, my baby!" After saying that, he walked towards her step by step. When his hand touched Nita''s soft chest, she screamed, "ah! You little beggar! Close your eyes now!" Closing his eyes and raising his hands in surrender, he said, "honey, I was wrong, but you are my wife. Please tell me what I did wrong, okay?" "You are totally wrong here!" Grasping a bath towel, she bypassed Howard and ran into the bedroom. Everything was wrong. Since she met Mr. Howard, she had gotten rid of the normal track of her life! Nina curled up on the bed. Oh my God, it was so dangerous to stay with a man under the same roof! At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Nina moved closer to the bed because she didn''t want others to see this. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. With a cough, he opened the door. "Hello, this is your wedding gift from Mr. Howard. Please sign for it!" Hearing what he said, Howard nodded. He couldn''t helpughing in his mind, ''what a greedy and evil boy! I have worked for him for so many years and he really has a lot of ideas.''. he turned his body to let the workers who were carrying the air conditioner and the hot water machine in. "Honey, Mr. Howard has given us a wedding gift. Won''t youe out to thank him?" Howard raised his voice intentionally. "Honey, thank Mr. Howard for me. I''m asleep." She called out to him in a coquettish voice, and cursed Howard thousands of times in her mind. "Got it!" Howard was very happy in his mind, and he added a few words of appreciation. Soon, the worker and the hot-water equipment were installed. "Honey, are you going to take a shower now?" Howard ran into the bedroom joyfully and called her name, but she didn''t respond. Hearing her heavy breath, he thought she was asleep, but he felt something wrong. He reached out his hand to feel her forehead. Howard was astonished. She seemed to have a fever. In a hurry, Howard removed the bath towel, took over Nina''s clothes and put it on her in haste. he rushed out with Nina in his arms. While waiting for a taxi, Howard suddenly realized how inconvenient it was without a taxi. Chapter 6 an ugly daughter in law wants to see her parents in law Chapter 6 an ugly daughter inw wants to see her parents inw The next morning, Nina woke up in the morning light. Anything in her eyes were white. She rubbed her eyes to make sure she was in hospital. As she turned her head, she saw a beggar sleeping on the edge of a bed. The sunlight fell on his face, which coated him with golden light, handsome and warm. He held her hand tightly as if she would run away. Nina smirked. She stretched out her hand and gently touched his smooth forehead, with her long eyes, straight nose and beautiful and sexy thin lips. The man was so handsome! She pulled one hair down and, biting her lips, she put the hair into his nose. Meanwhile, Howard waked up vigntly and frowned, "who is it?" After uttering these words, he grabbed Nina''s wrist. "Ouch, ouch, are you hurting me?" The expression on the beggar''s face made Nina feel strange. His aura was too strong and too intimidating for anyone to approach. When he saw it was Nina, Howard''s cold eyes became soft. He reached out and touched Nina''s forehead, "my baby, your fever is finally gone. Are you feeling better now?" Nina smiled and said, "I''m fine. It''s just a slight cold. I have troubled youst night, because I didn''t let you have a good rest." "You little fool, you are my wife, it''s my duty to take care of you." Howard held Nina''s hand and kissed her. It was the first time that she hadn''t lost her temper. "Thank you!" she said softly A touch of gratitude suddenly darted into his chest. This little girl was not too cold-blooded and heartless. "Honey, what would you like to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for you!" Howard rubbed Nina with a smile and asked. "Yes..." After thinking for a while, Nina said, "let''s eat donkey rolls." "Got it!" He fixed his clothes and walked out. "Hey, don''t forget to add sugar in it!" Said Nina. He turned around and winked yfully at her, "yes, my dear wife." It was not until Howard closed the door that she reluctantly looked away. It was strange that she didn''t lose her temper to the beggar today. She felt a little bit inexplicable. Well, if he was not a beggar, maybe she would really like him! Soon, he bought back. There were several big pieces of ''donkey rolls'', severalrge cups of colored soya bean milk and various porridge. "Beggar, why did you buy so many for me?" After all, it was not easy for a beggar to earn money. Moreover, they were despised by others. "I don''t know what kind of porridge you like, so I bought some," replied Howard, carrying a stic bag in his hand "It''s too wasteful. I''m sorry to let you buy them." She was stubborn, but she just couldn''t stand others being good to her. It seemed that she owed them something. "It''s not a big deal. Sit up and let me feed you." "I can do it myself." After hearing Howard''s words, she blushed again and sat up. Howard ced the cushion carefully, and then took a wet towel to help Nina wipe her face and hands. Then he insisted on feeding Nina in person. Nina didn''t refuse anymore. She widened her eyes and looked at Howard feeding herself gracefully. It reminded Nina of her parents. No one had been so kind to her except her parents. "Beggar, do you also have family?" Asked Nina all of a sudden. "Of course there is." Howard took out a tissue and helped Nina wipe her mouth. "What do they do?" Without batting an eye, he continued to lie, "they are nted in the field!" "Well, my parents said that the men who nted in the fields are very simple. Can you let me see them another day?" It was a question taken by surprise. As a result, Howard rubbed his hair and asked, "what? Do you want to see your parents inw?" Embarrassed, Nina bit her lip and said, "what? I''m just curious." Or it was because she wanted to know more about the beggar. Thinking for a while, he said, "Okay, I''ll bring them to Y City when I have chance in the future, okay?" "Yes." Nina nodded. Nina had been in hospital for observation with Howard for some time. The doctor said that Nina was all right and she just caught a cold. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The doctor prescribed some medicine for Nina. When they were about to leave the hospital, the doctor joked, "don''t open the window when you are intimate with your wife at night. After all, you should pay attention to yourself in this season." Nina was so shy that she lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak. Howard put his arm around her shoulders and kissed her forehead. "Thank you, doctor. I will take good care of my wife." When a few nurses passed by, some people enviously praised, "Wow, look at her husband. He''s so considerate." "Exactly! We are looking for the same husband!" "Oh, man like him is rare in the world!" With a snicker on his face, Howard rubbed his ear on Nina''s and asked, "honey, are you happy now?" "Humph, they admire me because they haven''t seen the wedding video. If they know that I have married a beggar, do you think they will still say so?" Feeling depressed, Howard touched his chin. Should he try to get rid of the identity of a beggar? Chapter 7 a handsome beggar Chapter 7 a handsome beggar When they passed a clothing shop, Nina took Howard''s hand and ran into it, "Boss, I want this one, this one and this one!" "Honey, what are you doing?" With the clothes in her hand, Nina looked at Howard up and down and asked, "didn''t you say that you would go to see my parents today?" This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. With joy shing in his eyes, Howard asked, "then who am I? Your nominal bridegroom or the groom to be?" After a while, she pouted and said, "you will be my groom if you can carry my parents." "It''s not difficult." Said Howard confidently. "Huh! My parents don''t even want to see me now, let alone you. You''d better stop dreaming. " "Oh, honey, you are right. I''m a spoony. I like dreaming most. Of course, I only dream about you. As for others, I disdain to dream about! " Howard answered reluctantly. "Come on, forget it!" Nina blushed and put the clothes in his hand, "go to the fitting room to try it on." Then he kissed on her forehead and replied, "Okay, honey." It was rare for Howard to wear something as cheap as that. Even the beggar''s suit on him was custom made in Europe. Of course, Howard cut some wounds with the scissors and threw them on the floor. Although Nina bought it at a low price, it was still a treasure for him. When he came out of the fitting room, Nina''s eyes were lit up. The man''s figure was so good! The hole was more than 1.88 meters high. If he had his hair cut, no doubt the beggar was a gorgeous man! Nina became excited as if she had found a golden brick in the trash bin. She paid the bill in haste and took Mr. Howard to the barber shop. When Howard finished cleaning his messy hair, she was too moved to move her eyes. "Hey, beggar, do you know that you are very handsome?" Asked Nina happily. He shook his head, "no, I don''t know. I don''t like to look in the mirror since I was a child." Nina immediately took out her small mirror and said, "look! Your eyebrows, nose and mouth look very beautiful, right?" Howard was nearly 20 centimeters higher than Nina, so Nina tried to stand on tiptoe to say that. With his eyes half closed, Howard looked up at her excited face. The seductive voice came to her ear, "honey, do you fall in love with me?" Hearing Howard''s words, Nina''s heart beat faster. How could she fall in love with a beggar? How is that possible?! "Haha..." Then she suddenly put on an embarrassed smile and twisted Howard''s ear with her hand, "you little beggar, I let you talk in the daytime! Bad boy!" "Honey, forgive me. I was wrong. I fell in love with you, okay?" "You''re talking nonsense, beggar!" "I swear, I am not talking nonsense!" "Well, I see. You are having a sweet dream now." * Howard insisted on buying a gift to meet Nina''s parents. Nina agreed with her. Whether it was true or not, beggar was her husband now. It was not good for them to see her parents without any gifts. So they went to the supermarket and bought many drinks and cigarettes. It just so happened that Howard was extremely wealthy. "Hey, beggar, are you going to reimburse all the money you brought this year?" Touching his chin, Howard narrowed his eyes and smiled, "then whom do you care about? Me or money?" Nina rolled her eyes and said, "I just feel sorry for your hunger in the next half of the year." "Well, aren''t you afraid that I will starve you?" "I have wages." Said Nina scornfully. "How much?" "3000? Is it more money than you ask for?" Howard smiled nomittally. "Sweetheart, it seems that it cost me more than 10000 to buy underwear and suit just now. It seems half a year of sry!" Nina shrugged and said, "I feel sorry for the money, so you have to return the money to me after you work." Hearing what Nina said, Howard shrugged his shoulders and answered, "okay. By that time, you can get whatever you want!" "What about ten million?" Without hesitation, he answered, "of course!" "Humph! The beggar talked in his sleep again! Do you think you are rich! If you really have ten million, can you be a beggar? Besides, you are handsome and you have a lot of money. Can you be my husband? " Howard tapped on Nina''s forehead and said, "you little fool, don''t be so confident. Maybe the richer I am, the more I love you!" "Well, I know it''s a little bit unrealistic, but I am happy to hear that!" Uh huh. He rubbed his forehead and smiled. Chapter 8 A woman as important as your life Chapter 8 A woman as important as your life Carrying their heavy bags, they came to the house of the Nina''s family. Howard put down the gifts and greeted them politely, "Dad, mom." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Nina''s father didn''t say anything. Sophia sighed, but she didn''t say anything either. This was thest thing that Nina could bear. Besides, the whole thing had nothing to do with the beggar. It was all the fault of that bastard, Howard. "husband, sit here." Said Nina in a sweet voice. Hearing that, Howard raised the corners of his mouth. It felt good when Nina called him "husband". He sat down with his legs crossed elegantly. A pair of burning beautiful eyes with terrifying light spread through the living room, which made him as powerful as an emperor. ''the man...'' He was so overbearing that Gavin moved his body unnaturally. Nina quickly poured the tea for them. Nina had taught her to be polite and order tea when she was young, so her parents didn''t intend to let the beggar drinks the tea today ording to her parents'' expressions. "Honey, Dad, mom, tea." Nina ced the tea in front of everyone carefully and wiped the sweat out of her forehead nervously. "Honey, you must be tired." Then Howard gave Nina a hand. Nina shook her head. "My baby? Right? You little beggar, didn''t you say that you got a lot of treasures since you picked up my girl? " Sophia said sarcastically and ironically as she looked unhappy. "Mom, it''s not wrong to love someone. My love for Nana has nothing to do with identity." Said Howard after taking a sip of tea. Although Gavin hated beggars very much, he still felt that the beggar in front of him was sharp and shrewd since he had been doing business for so many years with his shrewd eyes and experience. "Are you really a beggar?" Nina''s father asked in disbelief. Howard nodded and answered briefly, "yes." Then she heard Sophia let out a long sigh. Nina scratched her hair and came to her father. She said like a spoiled child, "father, although the beggar is a beggar, he is a very handsome beggar, isn''t he? What''s more, a beggar can also be transferred to a job? Maybe he will be a big boss in the future. At that time, your daughter will be my boss'' wife. Hahaha... " "Silly girl,e here..." Sophia waved to Nina. "Mom." Nina ran to her with a sweet smile. "Tell me, did you have sex with him?" She said in a low voice, but it wasn''t loud in the living room. Therefore, Mr. Howard could hear her. He smiled and looked up at Nina. Let out a deep breath. She nodded guiltily. Sophia pped her thigh and said, "silly girl. What can I say to you?" "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m a beggar''s wife, and beggar are good to me. Don''t worry about me, okay?" Nina knew that her mother was not a powerful person. She didn''t ept beggar because she didn''t want to suffer with beggar. "Well, you have given yourself to her. What else can I say?" Sophia said in a disappointed tone. Wiping her tears, Nina smiled and kissed her mother''s face, "thank you, mom. Thank you for forgiving me." "Dad, are you also supportive of me?" Turning her head, Nina looked at her father. Gavin thought about it for a moment and said, "Nana is right. Can you change a beggar''s identity? How about this? Ask the beggar toe to my small processing factory, I''ll take him to my shift in the future. " Nina jumped with joy and said, "honey, thank father." He frowned. If he came to the processing factory, he would have been watched by his father-inw, which would be very inconvenient for him to go out, and he wouldn''t even have time for a video conference. "Dad, I''m sorry. I don''t want people to gossip that I''ve taken advantage of Nana. I think I''ll find a right job. Please trust me. I''ll make Nana happy!" "You ungrateful boy!" Said Sophia angrily. But he said in a cold voice, "Mom, I''m sorry." Instead of getting angry, Gavin evenughed. He began to like the beggar in front of him a little. At first, he thought the beggar should be a very indomitable man, but now it seemed that he was not. "Do you really like Nana?" Howard replied seriously, "yes." "If you grow up in the future, will you like her as much as you do now?" Howard took Nina''s hand and walked to her father, "Dad, please trust me. No matter what I''ll do in the future, I''ll love Nana as much as I do now and take her as the most important woman in my life!" Chapter 9 Call me husband Chapter 9 Call me husband Nina, who had been half acting, was touched by these words. "Honey, I love you!" With tears in her eyes, Nina stood on tiptoe to kiss Howard on his face. Howard was stunned. Then he rubbed Nina''s hair happily and said, "I love you too, honey." Gavin was a little embarrassed by the couple who showed love in front of him. "Mrs. Sophia, why don''t you prepare the dinner and ask the children to stay for lunch?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Since the die was cast, she could do nothing but go to the kitchen. Then Nina quickly ran into the kitchen to help her mother. From time to time, she poked her head out and looked at the living room, fearing that something unpleasant would happen between the beggar and her father. But she saw that two men were ying chess while drinking tea. Obviously, her father had taken the beggar as his son-inw. She hummed a merry tune. Hearing that, Howard squinted his eyes and smiled lightly. it was not until it was gettingte that Nina and Howard stood up to say goodbye. Sophia took out a bank card and slipped it into her daughter''s hand. "My dear, please go back home if you feel wronged," she said After that, she raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Mom, don''t be sad. It''s good news that you daughter has married someone, but not going to jail." Feeling sorry for her mother, Nina gave her a hug andforted her. Howard frowned with displeasure. He took the card from Nina and gave it back to Mrs. Sophia. "Mom, I''ve told you that I''ll make Nana happy. Please don''t worry." Gavin was already drunk. He put his hand on Howard''s shoulder and said, "I like him. He''s ambitious." Then he said in a low voice, "if you don''t have a ce to live, juste home. You''re always wee here." "Thank you, Dad." Howard smiled. Nina left home reluctantly. She had lived in this ce since her childhood. She married the beggar and even didn''t have a farewell ceremony for the raising of her parents. She was sad and depressed. "Beggar, thank you for your cooperation today. I think my parents should be assured that I am with you." Howard stopped and slowly held up Nina''s face. His eyes were as bright as stars under the street lamp. Only with obvious anger. "Honey, do you think I''m acting today?" It was the first time that Nina had seen her husband look so serious. She got flustered and asked, "what do you think?" It was the first time for him to ingratiate himself with another woman, but he was said that he was actually performing by Nina, which made him so angry. Nina blinked, waiting for the answer of Mr. Howard. Well, if he said that he was serious, it seemed that she would ept it as well! However, in a fit of pique, Howard let go of Nina''s face. "What What a beggar! " Feeling a little bit disappointed, Nina got so angry that she stamped her feet. "Fine, just scold me. Don''t follow me." With a cunning look, he strode forward. "You bastard! You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Nina came after him and patted him on the back with her small hands. Then he turned around and gave her a broad smile. He pressed her against a French tanus tree at the roadside. "Honey, I did it on purpose. What do you think?" "Beggar, you''re a bad guy..." But before she could finish her words, her lips were covered by Howard''s. "Well..." Since Nina had run out of her strength, her heart beat very fast. As the cars drove along the road, a few pieces of fallen leaves were blown into the wind and hit on the two young men who were infatuated with each other. But they seemed to be in no man''snd. It was impossible for Nina to refuse Howard''s passion, so her rejection gradually changed to ept. She put her arms around his neck tightly and clumsily licked his lips. "Baby, call me husband!" Howard snickered and whispered. Her eyes were still closed, and her little mouth was like a baby''s mouth searching for milk. She felt like amb in lost, following the domineering guidance of Howard. It seemed that after a day''s practice and adaptation, it was already a natural thing for her to call the beggar husband. In other words, shepletely epted the fact that a beggar was her husband. "Husband..." She murmured. "Say you love me." "Love you." When the violent wave came again, she was soon drowned in the wave. When she was satiated, her face turned as red as a big apple. Burying her head into his chest, she murmured shyly, "bad husband..." "Honey, do you like me to be so bad?" Nina bit her lip and didn''t say anything. "Really? I remember someone said that the more a woman said that a man was bad, the more she wanted this man bad. It seems that I can be even worse! " As he spoke, he put his hand into the clothes of Nina. "No, my husband is bad." Then she ran away. It took another few steps for Howard to catch up with her, and he held her into his arms again Chapter 10 the beggar Chapter 10 the beggar It was a nice and quiet night. With arms raised, Howard looked down at Nina''s delicate face. The blood on the sheet was a sign that he was her first man. He kissed her forehead gently, got out of bed and tucked her in. he got the bath towel and covered himself, showing his six pack abs. He took out his phone and walked out of the bedroom. All of a sudden, Ethan''s phone rang, which woke him up from his sound sleep. The woman next to him hit him on the arm andined, e on! It''s toote." Ethan rubbed his eyes and took out his phone. When he saw it was "Mr. Howard", he jumped out of bed and saw the white skin of a woman. "Bo Boss, what''s up? " With a snicker, Howard added, "I''m so sorry to bother you, huh?" "Haha Ethan looked back at the woman in the bed and said in a low voice, "isn''t it true?" "Ah, you''re not? If it was not a new one, he would not fight for the sword sote! " "Haha Or Howard knows me? But I''ve been asleep for a long time? What can I do for you, boss? " Ethan gave his a ttering smile. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Hmm, this house is too small. I want to change a house. Last time it was good that you gave me the excuse of air-conditioning, this time giving me arger house for me, what do you think?" "How old is it?" Said Ethan awkwardly. "I don''t think we can move to a vi of 200 square meters. How about a small apartment?" "Since you have said this, can I say no?" Then he thought to himself, ''maybe I''m the fish of the old fisherman. I need to give whatever he want. "By the way," He asked nervously, "boss, anything else?" "Get all the furniture ready, do you hear that? I don''t want my baby to be wronged again." "Yes, you don''t want your baby to be wronged, but don''t you worry about your brother? It''ste at night and you want your brother to be wronged!" "Well, what did you say?" "I swear I won''t feel wronged for you. Tomorrow morning, I promise that I will send the key to you." Ethan quickly changed his words "That''s more like it." Howard hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa. he took off the towel and went into the bathroom. * The next morning, when she woke up, she felt pain as if she had been run over by a car. She felt a little disappointed. From today on, she formally became a beggar''s woman. "Honey, are you awake?" Howard came in and kissed on Nina''s forehead. Embarrassed, Nina buried her face in the quilt. "Yes." "What? Are you shy?" Howard sat on the bedside and touched Nina''s smooth skin with his big hand. "No, I''m not? I just felt a little pain all over my body. " Said Nina in a low voice. They had done crazy things for many times, and he almost wanted to swallow Nina. How could she restrain the pain? Heart aching, Howard kissed Nina''s forehead and said, "my sweetheart, how about having it on the bed and I feed you?" "No, I have to go to work today! I haven''t been there for two days. The director of thepany may punish me in a proper way! " Thinking of her old virgin supervisor, she felt embarrassed. "If you are not happy with your work, you can quit. It may be better to change apany." Howard suggested. "If I can''t find a job, we''ll all be beggars!" Howard suddenly burst intough and said, "honey, it''s a good idea. I''m the beggar, and you are the beggar, ha-ha..." Nina alsoughed. "Ha-ha! A beggar!" "Yes." With one hand on Nina''s nose, Howard teased, "beggar." "Yeah, yeah..." When they were ying, someone knocked at the door. knowing what had happened, Howard was sure that it was Ethan who had sent someone to give him the house key. Then he immediately brought some clothes to Nina. Nina put on her clothes and asked, "who are calling in the early morning?" As soon as she put on her clothes, she heard someone say from outside, "beggar, our Mr. Howard has always been fond of Nina. Although he has been refused by her for countless times, he still wants her to marry a happy man. So here''s a wedding dress for her today. Please sign for it." "Thank you, Mr. Mr. Howard!" As usual, he took the key. At this moment, Nina rushed out of her bedroom, grabbed the key from Howard''s hand and threw it with great force. "Go back and tell Mr. Howard that I''m in deep love with the beggar. We are very happy. We don''t care about his house. Get out of here! " The servant was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. Ethan told him toe here, but he didn''t tell him. What if he was rejected! What''s more, he didn''t know the man in front of him was the famous business genius, Howard. So he stepped back and said, "Miss Nina, please don''t be angry. If you have any problem, you can ask Mr. Howard for help. I''m just one of yourckeys. Please don''t offend me." Then he turned around and ran away. "Howard, you son of a bitch! You make fun of me on purpose!" Chapter 11 you dont know whether to cry or to laugh Chapter 11 you don''t know whether to cry or tough Hearing that, Howard covered his ears with his hands. He chose to be deaf. Was that possible? "Honey, don''t be angry. He is willing to give our house as a gift. Why can''t we live here? what do you think?" Nina''s eyes widened. "You are a beggar. Yesterday my father praised you for being ambitious, but today you are a coward, aren''t you?" Without hesitation, he said, "Okay, I''ll give the key to Howard. I promise you that I will throw the key on him and spit on him. What do you think?" Ah, how miserable it is! In order to please his wife, he is desperate to scold himself. ''. Nina snatched the key from him and said, "you don''t know Mr. Howard, where are you going? I''ll go!" Finishing her words, she pulled her coat and ran out of the house. Hearing that, Mr. Howard didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Who on earth didn''t know him! ''what the hell! Did Nina go to hispany? Rubbing his eyebrows, he was annoyed. He would never allow anyone to know that he was pretending to be a beggar. He gave in and rushed out with suit in his hand. When he just ran downstairs, he saw that Nina got into a taxi. Meanwhile, Howard was anxiously waiting for the taxi, but it didn''t show up, as if it was ying hide and seek with him intentionally. "MD!" He was so furious. He was worried that Nina would rush to the headquarters of Hua group. It was heavily guarded. Only his employees were allowed to enter thepany. If strangers broke in, the security guards would not leave their faces. Howard took out his phone and called Ethan, "Ethan,e my house downstairs to pick me up as soon as possible. Hurry up!" "What''s wrong, boss? Which house do you live?" Ethan looked at his phone and found that Howard had already hung up. "Howard, aren''t you tired looking for a wife? I''m your childhood sweetheart. You can''t guess! " Ethan comined, but he dared not neglect it. He drove his white Lamborghini and rushed to the beggar building. As expected, Howard was pacing restlessly downstairs. Before the car stopped, Howard opened the door and got in. "Hurry up, to the headquarters of the plutocrat!" After saying that, he wore the facial mask. The next second, he took off Ethan''s suit and put it on himself. It was his first time to drive like this. He ran red lights for several times and the traffic police was chasing him behind. But he was left behind all the time without exception. "Boss, what happened? Is there something wrong with yourpany? " Ethan nced at Howard who had a cold face and asked cautiously. "That person pissed my wife off this morning. Ethan, are you out of your mind? Can''t you just find another excuse? You said you were referring to Mr. Howard. That girl got angry and gave him the key!" Ethan raised his eyebrows and said, "boss, you can''t me me on this. I just asked my underling to convey the words that you told me to. It''s not Mr. Howard''s fault, is it? !" "Are you trying to make fun of me?" He grabbed something and smashed it at the back of Ethan''s head. "Boss, don''t worry. The sunsses cost me tens of thousands. I''m not as rich as you." "Then drive fast!" Howard said in a cold voice. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Boss, my car is flying!" He raised his wrist to look at the time. It was estimated that Nina had already arrived at the headquarters of a financial tycoon. Oh, yes. Right now, she had arrived at the head quarter of Hua group. But she was stopped outside the gate by security guards. Holding the key in her hand, Nina said, "I have something to talk with your CEO. Can you let me in?" No matter what she said, the security guards wouldn''t let her in. It seemed that she had nothing to do but stroll around the gate. Noticing that the security guards were chatting with others, she lowered her head and ran inside. As a result, she was dragged out by the security guard. The security guard was a bit annoyed. He forcefully threw Nina to the ground and warned her, "Girl, I''m warning you. Get away from me, or I will hit you with the baton!" He waved the baton in his hand to intimidate her. In the car, Ethan smacked his lips. The security guard was going to be in trouble. Sure enough, the moment the Lamborghini arrived, Howard said to the security guard who pushed Nina on the ground, "you''re fired. Go to the financial department to take this month''s sry and leave!" "Mr. Howard, why? !" The security guard asked with a sad face. "Don''t ask why, do you know Mr. Howard''s temper?" said Ethan in a hurry? you have asked too much. you don''t need to take your sry of this month. " As expected, Howard said coldly to the other security guards, "throw him out of the security department. His sry for this month will be cancelled." Ethan patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go!" The security guards didn''t dare to say anything. he gave the baton to them and left, wiping their tears. Feeling heartbroken, Howard was about to take Nina''s arm. But before he could do that, Nina had already climbed up from the ground. She cursed in her heart, ''damn it! What a cruel bastard! How could he fire the security so easily?''. She raised her little face arrogantly and dusted off her clothes. "Here, this is your key. Here you are!" With her index finger, Nina slowly threw the key. Chapter 12 this is my place Chapter 12 this is my ce Howard at her, he tried to make his voice hoarse. "It''s just an apartment. Why are you unwilling to ept it ?" His smile made the scar on his face shake, ferocious and terrible. Howard stretched out his hand and touched Nina''s face. Nina said," Mr. Howard, thanks to you, I am now the woman of the beggar. So, don''t do anything to me. I have given the key back to you. I hope that you won''t disturb our lives any more. I am living a happy life with the beggar!" Howard rubbed his chin and smiled. "Miss Nina, since you''re here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" "My husband is waiting for me at home. I have no time to talk to you!" After rolling her eyes at Howard, Nina turned around and left. "The security guard brought her in!" Howard said coldly, and entered the plutocrat headquarters. "Let go of me I... " Nina struggled. "Take it easy, you two!" Ethan warned the security guard. Oh, the security guards don''t dare to offend the God of wealth. they have to listen to Mr. Howard, and also listen to Mr. Ethan. The security guards coaxed her into working in his office building. At the door of the president''s exclusive elevator, Howard waved to the security guard and made a gesture to invite Nina in. She knew there was no way she could escape now, and it was office hours, so she guessed that maybe Howard wouldn''t dare to do anything. Finally, she raised her head and ran into the elevator valiantly. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When Ethan was about to enter, Howard pointed to the normal elevator and told him to go there. He wondered what his boss was doing in the elevator! Ethan shrugged and walked to the other side. The elevator door closed in silence. "Honey, is it good to marry a beggar?" Narrowing his eyes, Howard fiddled with Nina''s hair. Hearing that, Nina was a little surprised. She wondered why Howard called her "baby". It sounded so familiar to her? He looked like Nina''s husband! Thinking of her beggar husband, a hint of sweetness flitted over Nina''s heart. She became even more disgusted at the sight of Howard''s ugly face. "Get your dirty hands off me!" She retreated to the innermost part of the elevator. But Howard didn''t give up and whistled, "how can you hide in such a big elevator?" While speaking, he approached her and bent his knees. Then he pressed her against the elevator wall. "Honey, I love you so much. Do you know that?" As he spoke frivolously, he lowered his head and prepared to kiss Nina on her lips. "Howard, listen to me. Baby can only be called by my husband, you can''t call me like that, you know?" Nina said, pushing Howard away. "I''m calling you baby now. How about you, baby?" With his arms above Nina''s head, he smiled recklessly and looked down at her red face. "You little man, there is a camera on it, you can''t do this, get away!" Nina shouted. Howard raised his head and nced at the camera. He let out a cold hum and said, "this is my ce. No one dares to challenge me. Even if I have sex with you here, do you think someone can stop me?" "Mr. Howard, please don''t. I''ll call the police!" Nina crossed her arms over her chest, fearing that Howard was too close to her. "Call the police? !" As soon as he finished speaking, the cell phone of Nina had fallen into his hand. He raised his head with contempt and said, "how do you n to call the police?" With her face flushed bright red, she shouted incoherently, "help! Help! Help! You are bullying me, Howard HMM... " Nina couldn''t speak, because Howard had already pressed her lips with his own. His lips were drizzling like rain with a trace of coldness and a little bit of viciousness, as if he was revenging. It had indeed urred to him that his marriage proposal, more than two hundred times. Although no one dared tough at him, it had undoubtedly be the topic of conversation in a city over the past year. "Honey, do you care about my face so much?" "Well..." Nina became anxious and stepped heavily on Howard''s foot. Howard frowned as he felt the pain. Seeing that Howard''s arms were loosened, Nina shook her head and avoided his lips. She waved her hand to p him and shouted, "get out of here, Mr. Howard!" Being afraid that Nina might notice his shoes, Howard didn''t dare to care about the pain in his feet. He wiped the blood on his lips and smiled viciously. "Well, good. I like you being barbaric most, but I want to see if you are barbaric or I am barbaric!" Nina''s angerpletely aroused Howard''s interest in ying tricks with her. He liked to see her get angry. He immediately reached out and destroyed the camera. In the next second, he ripped Nina''s clothes. Startled by his action, Nina pulled her clothes in a hurry and said, "no, don''t do that. I have a husband now. If you dare hurt me, do you believe that he will kill you?" "What''s so good about that beggar that you''d rather marry him than me? Woman, do you know that I summoned all the women in the world, but I love you, but you like a beggar. How can he be better than me? " In fact, he felt frustrated. He had been surrounded by so many women, but Nina, who he cared most, disliked him. "My beggar husband is better than you. He is gentle and considerate. He loves me more because he is more handsome than you. He is very handsome Howard, he is much more handsome than you. I just like him. I love him. I do want you to get angry. " All of a sudden, Nina realized what was Howard''s weakness. Looking at his tightly clenched teeth, she burst intoughter. Chapter 13 I will change you everyday Chapter 13 I will change you everyday Howard was speechless. At this moment, he had to say that he was jealous of the beggar''s jealousy. "Honey, don''t challenge my bottom line!" Said Howard, grinding his teeth. Nina was still protecting herself with her arms. She saw the scars on Howard''s face throbbing so much, so she didn''t dare tough. If she really annoyed him and threw him downstairs, she would be miserable because she couldn''t see the handsome beggar''s husband anymore. She covered her mouth with her hand and stared at him with her eyes wide open, like a frightened rabbit. Just as Howard was wondering what to do with Nina, the elevator reached the top floor with a "Ding". Nina held her body and squatted down. Howard was both angry and amused. "What? You don''t want to go out?" Hearing that, Nina shook her head. The CEO''s office was not a good ce to talk. If Howard did something bad to her, she would be very disappointed. With his hands reaching out, Howard held Nina into her arms. "Mr. Howard, please put me down. Put me down..." She struggled desperately and waved her hands. But he had no intention of letting her down. Nina became anxious. She lowered her head and bit Howard on his shoulder. Howard gasped in pain. Even so, he still didn''t let go of Nina. All the staff on the top floor saw that their boss held a woman in his arms and strode to the president''s office. All of them lowered their heads and walked away. The Secretary immediately closed the door lightly. It was not until Howard threw her into the sofa that she loosened her lips. There was a smell of blood in her mouth. Howard rubbed her shoulder. She indeed had sharp teeth. He turned around and locked the door. Nina jumped off the sofa and shouted angrily, "Howard, what are you going to do?" Bypassing Nina, Howard took out a bottle of Laffite from the wine cab, poured a little in it, shook it gently and drank it. Hearing that, Nina grinned. It was said that men would get worse if they got drunk. She asked, "Howard, why do you drink?" "I''m thirsty, okay?" Howard raised his goblet and winked at Nina, "would you like to have some?" "No problem! I''ll drink you!" She walked up to him. Then he took out a goblet, swirled it, and handed it to Nina. Then, he slowly poured a little red wine. "Why do you pour a little?" Asked Nina, looking at the red stain on the bottom of her ss. "This is how you drink red wine, honey, don''t you understand?" "Everybody knows! But I''m also thirsty now. Can you fill me a ss of wine? " Reluctantly, he filled up the goblet for Nina. With a goblet in her hand, she sat down on the sofa and began to drink freely. After all the mess, she was a little thirsty and hungry now. With his arms crossed, Howard leaned against the bookshelf and looked at the bright red face of Nina. He thought that Nina looked so pretty. "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m not beautiful." She felt embarrassed and said angrily. "As I said, I love you." "I have been loved. You''d better find another woman to love." Said Nina worriedly. "But I love you. What should I do?" Said Howard, imitating Nina. "Mr. Howard, you have money, right?" Howard nodded. "You can have fun with a lot of women, changing them every day, picking various colors and tasting all kinds of flowers. Think about it. How cool it is That''s what all men in the world want to do. Why don''t you do it? " "Does your beggar husband also like to do this?" Hearing her words, Howard smiled. He knew that in Nina''s mind, all the rich men in the world were robbers for girls! Nina shook her index finger and said, "No. my husband has no money." "How about I give him ten million and let him go to collect flowers too?" "No way!" "He can only love me, because I love nobody but him," said Nina seriously Hearing that, Howard''s heart skipped a beat. He almost cried out, "Nana!". "You mean your husband doesn''t love you as long as he is rich, right?" As he spoke, he refilled Nina''s ss. Nina took a big gulp and coughed. "You''re lying. My husband said no matter how much money he has, he only loves me." She looked at the red wine, not knowing what alcohol it was? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. It seemed that Nina had feelings for beggar! It was supposed to be a good thing, but Howard didn''t feel well. "Howard, I''m here to tell you that I love the beggar very much. I hope you can find a good woman and live a happy life in the future. Don''t miss me again, and don''t disturb the happiness of me and my beggar husband, okay?" "How much you love each other, huh?" "Just wait. I''ll let you see how much we love each other now!" She kept on touching her phone and raised her head, only to find that it was in Howard''s hand. Reached out her hands, she said, "give it to me!" Chapter 14 getting drunk Chapter 14 getting drunk He handed the phone to Nina. He wanted to see how she would show her affection with beggar in front of him. Without hesitation, she called the beggar. Fortunately, his cell phone had been in mute mode. ''what''s wrong with the beggar husband?'' she thought. ncing at Howard, Nina found that someone squinted at her with a yful look. Nina stood straight. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by Howard! So she said sweetly, "honey, what are you doing? Oh, you are making breakfast! Oh, you are making my favorite beef noodles. You are so kind, honey. I love you, love you, MUA. " Fortunately, Howard didn''t drink wine in his mouth. Otherwise, he might spray it out. "You must have seen how much we love each other. So, you should let go of me and find your own happiness, understand?" While swaying the goblet, the dark red wine was moving up and down the wall like the red silk, very enchanting. "Yes, you two love each other very much. But baby, listen to me carefully. No one loves you more than I do. Understand?" After she gulped down her wine in one gulp, she said with a mischievous smile, "Mr. Howard I''ve seen bitch, but I''ve never seen so despicable like you. No matter what you want, I won''t stop you. Okay, it''s enough. I''ll leave now. Bye!" But she fell on the ground as she turned around and took a few steps. Howard dashed to her and put his arms around her. "Are you drunk?" he askedContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Yes. I''m drunk." said Nina, blinking her eyes Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep. He put her on the sofa, took off her shoes and turned on the air conditioner. At that time, the door was opened, and Howard knew it was Ethaning in. The lock in the president''s office needed fingerprints. He had only entered the fingerprints of himself and Ethan. "What''s wrong with Nina? You have sessfully lured her, haven''t you? " Then he took out a crystal goblet from the wine cab and ordered, "please have some." Howard poured a little wine for Ethan and said coldly, "not by me, but by a beggar." "Oh my God! you just failed in the elevator! What a failure!" "Are you sure you want to continue?" "I won''t say anything more." Ethan hurried to surrender After saying that, he took a sip of wine. At the sight of the cup, Ethan smashed his mouth. "Boss, no wonder that sister-inw is drunk. It''s a special Laffite with eighty-one degrees Celsius in your hand. She''s as drunk as you are." "It''s my favorite. How could I know she wants to drink? And she drank so much." Howard couldn''t drink low-end red wine, so he made high-end Laffite. He didn''t drink much. But to his surprise, Nina took it as water. "Come and help me." He put down the goblet and took out the pen and paper from the drawer. "What are you doing?" Ethan hurriedly put down his goblet. Howard put down the pen and paper, and then took the drunk Nina here. "Babe, babe..." He gently called her name. "You are so annoying! I want to sleep now!" Said Nina unhappily, frowning. "I will let you sleep as long as you write these words, okay?" "I won''t write it." Said Nina. "I won''t let you sleep if you don''t write." "Oh, it''s so annoying!" Sarah opened her drunk and hazy eyes. "Well, here you are. I couldn''t believe you just gave me one more house as the proof." Nina''s eyes widened. She didn''t know what she had written. Since it was Mr. Howard''s demand, she had to finish it as quickly as possible so that she could go to sleep. When she signed her name on the page, Howard smiled. He kissed her on the cheek and said, "my sweetheart, let''s go home and have a good sleep." Eventually he didn''t have to live in a small house anymore. No matter what, he had won over them in his unremitting efforts. "Boss, it must be my sister-inw who buried you inst life. You''ve been looking for her in this life just to pay her back." Ethan eximed with infinite feeling "What about you? You have to spend your whole life as if you were going to be a prostitute. It must be because no one had ever buried you in your previous life that you couldn''t find another woman, right? " "Come on, boss. Don''t pull my leg? I haven''t found the woman who buried me in thest life! " "Look at you! I guess no woman will bury you for the rest of your life!" "Okay, I''ll bury Nina this life. I''ll ask her to bury me next life!" The atmosphere suddenly became cold at midnight, and Ethan realized that he had said something wrong. As expected, the eyes of Howard were burning with anger. "Boss, I said something wrong. I was wrong. I was wrong..." "For the sake of my baby, I won''t punish you for reading documents for me but for sending my wife and me to the new house." "Take the order!" Ethan stood to attention and made a standard military salute. "Don''t always talk about the military training, okay?" "Hey, let me help you hold Nina." Looking at his sharp eyes, Ethan knew that he had said something wrong. "I''ll punish myself. Nina is our boss''s, so he naturally holds her in his arms!" "Remember to lock the door. Let''s go!" "Yes, sir!" Chapter 15 a dream like home Chapter 15 a dream like home Nina opened her eyes and found herself in a strange ce. She sat up, rubbed her eyes, and thought, ''no, it hasn''t changed. Is it still in my dream?''? Shey down and closed her eyes, and then opened them again. No, she still lived in a well decorated and delicate room. The curtains were her favorite pink with a fluffy fur; her favorite butterfly was on the windowsill. And what was more amazing was that her favorite European oil painting was hanging on the wall of the light colored lily flowers. She felt like she was dreaming. She jumped off the bed and kneaded her arm, which hurt so much as if she was not dreaming! The question was, where was she? "Mom, Dad..." Nina muttered, as if she was afraid that someone might be scared away. "Honey, are you awake?" Howard had taken off his mask and cleaned the wound which was bitten by Nina. "Honey, where are we?" When she saw her beggar husband, she rushed to him, hugged his handsome face and kissed him. "This is our new home." Howard took out the note from his pocket. She said word by word, "I couldn''t believe I''ve taken in Howard''s house to prove it. Nina? " What happened yesterday shed across her mind like a movie. "Oh my God, was I sent to..." She looked at her underwear and didn''t know where her coat was! Oh, shit! Something must have happened between her and Mr. Howard. Otherwise, how could she not find her clothes! "Ahahah Where are my clothes! Honey, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry... " "Baby, what are you sorry for?" "What''s wrong with my clothes? Was it not Mr. Howard? " "Don''t be silly. I changed your clothes, okay?" After thinking for a while, Nina nodded her head and said, "that damned Mr. Howard! Why did he insist on giving us the house? We don''t need him. He''s still unhappy. Do you think he''s a bitch? !" Howard pinched her nose and said, "I think he loves you very much." With a sly smile, she said, "honey, what do you think? Do you think that you love me more than him? Or does he love me more than you do? " Well Feeling guilty, Howard touched his chin. "I love you more than he does!" "I know that beggar husband is the best." said Nina, smiling happily Then she kissed on his face again. "Honey, if you keep doing this, I have to..." With emotion glinting in his beautiful eyes, he smiled wickedly and said, "Honey..." Then, she ran away with a smile. "You''re so naughty, honey. I''m hungry. I''m going to wash my hands and have dinner now!" How could he let her go? He followed her with a snicker. * "Oh, I''m so tired!" After being tormented by Howard several times in the bathroom, Nina had no strength to do anything. Howard fed her the food bit by bit. Nina swallowed the bird and beast "Yes!" "I said you were a bird and a beast!" Said Nina, rolling her eyes. "Yes!" "Damn it!" Hearing this, Nina started to get angry. She threw a fork at Howard. Hearing that, Howard raised the corners of his mouth into a smile and said, "you said that I was hateful, but actually you liked it very much in your heart. I know that!" "Damn you! I''m going to work. " Then she put down the chopsticks and went to the dressing room. Oh, there was a huge wardrobe here! There was also a sign of ''treasure chest''. "Honey, where did you get all these clothes?" Women liked beautiful clothes, and Nina was no exception. While having his meal in a in tone, Howard answered, "I bought it for you." "Why do you have so much money?" They were all designer clothes. A suit cost tens of thousands! "They are all fake brands. Don''t take it seriously!" "Okay." After a short while, she felt a little disappointed. Then, she got excited again, thinking that pretending to be her husband was not so good, but she began to feel sorry for him. "Honey, a fake girl also needs a lot of money!" "It''s not expensive. A set costs dozens of yuan. How much will it cost? !" "Oh, so many clothes are enough for me to wear for several years!" Nina pulled out a beige cashmere skirt, and made a ponytail. She happily ran out and circled in front of the Howard. Without doubt, Howard was taken aback by her innocence, like the pure and pure lily in the valley. However, there was a blush on her face. It was the first time that she had been a woman. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Honey, do I look good in this dress?" She acted like a child who wanted to be praised. "Great!" Howard snickered in his heart and made it sound like he didn''t understand. Nina twitched her mouth in dissatisfaction, "honey, have a good rest at home. I''m going to work." Since Howard had a board meeting this afternoon, he didn''t want to see Nina at home. So he nodded, "okay." "Beggar husband, goodbye!" After saying that, she gave Howard a sweet kiss. With a big smile, he said, "if you don''t go to work now, I''ll..." "You''re a bad husband. Stop it, hehe..." She quickly changed her shoes and went to work with her bag. Chapter 16 I will fire you Chapter 16 I will fire you Nina was working in the Sales Department of a cosmeticspany. As soon as she walked in, she felt that the colleagues looked at her with a strange look. Nina smiled in embarrassment and raised her hand as a greeting. "Well, since you are married to a beggar, and you even show up on TV in public. Are you afraid that nobody else doesn''t know about it?" "Why not marry a beggar? What I hate most is to upy two boyfriends at the same time. Howard is so infatuated with women. There are many women in the world who are willing to ingratiate themselves with a married woman." "Well, it means that he is much more attractive than us in bed!" "Hee hee..." The colleagues whispered and Nina heard theirughter. Clenching her fists, she said, "you bitches, what are you talking about? Are you free now?" "Well, you can only do it yourself. How can you forbid others to say it?" She was never a person who would swallow insult and humiliation silently. She pulled her bag out of the stand and threw it towards HOHO''s face. "Supervisor, she''s going to rebel!" Small as she was, she was scared by what Nina did. She covered her head with her hands and dodged the attack. The women all shut their mouths and lowered their heads, then went back to their seats. "Nina!" When she chased HOHO to the corner, Helen, the supervisor, with herrge ck sses on her hands, came out of the office. Nina red at her, pointing to her. HOHO then quickly ran to the back of Helen and shouted, "director Helen, help!" Crossing her arms, director Helen looked at Nina with disdain. She asked slowly, "Nina, why haven''t you been here for two days?" "I got married." Nina didn''t like her. But as an employee, she had to pretend to be obedient to her. At the same time, Helen opened a file, rolled it into a bucket and threw it at Nina''s head. "I want you to get married! Get married Couldn''t you ask for leave for marriage? I''m the general manager. You ignored me and gave me a self-criticism and a statement of repentance. Otherwise, your bonus for this month will be gone! " "You can do as you like. I won''t write it." Nina''s stubbornness irritated Helen. The problem was that she couldn''t write anyposition since she was a kid. She thought that if she had to write that documents, she might as well give up so easily. "You have to cut down the bonus!" "Who do you think you are? You are married to a beggar rather than an immortal," she retorted She stressed on the word "beggar" with strong contempt and contempt. Seeing this, Nina became a bit angry. She could scold her, but she wouldn''t allow anyone to speak ill of her beggar husband! "Helen, I like beggars. It''s none of your business? Let me tell you, my beggar husband is very handsome. I promise he won''t even look at you when you areing to his bed. Ha-ha... " Meanwhile, Helen''s face with make-up turned red, pale and red, which was bing more and more ugly. "Nina, you are asking for death!" Helen cried out hysterically. Ignoring her image as ady, she rushed to Nina in her four inch high heels. It was a piece of cake for Nina to get rid of this powerful man, but HOHO had to stick out her foot in secret. Seeing this, Max who just came in cried out, "Nana! Be careful..." Before she finished her words, Nina leaned forward and fell down gracefully. When her forehead touched the desk leg identally, she immediately felt a quail''s egg size bag. She gasped in pain. She had never suffered such a loss. She got up and gave HOHO a punch. Having expected that Nina would take revenge on her, she sneaked up behind Helen. However, Nina couldn''t take back her punch. With a sound of "snap", the sses of the supervisor Helen were broken by her. Helin was so nearsighted that she couldn''t see anything. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Nina, I will fire you!" Helen shouted angrily. Nina tousled her messy hair and said, "Helen, you must have made a mistake. ording to the company''s rule, the department director has no right to dismiss the employees. If you want to fire me, you have to report it to the CEO. Got it?" "OK. OK. Let''s wait here. I''m going to find the CEO!" In a daze, Helen held the wall and walked out. When HOHO saw her amulet leave, she cowered back to her seat. When she walked past Max, Max warned her, "Mr. HOHO, you are already in your twenties. Don''t try to be Helen''s follower all the time. Even if a viin takes the upper hand, he won''tst long. Don''t fall to the ground that day. You will suffer more than director Helen. Am I right? " Even though HOHO was more sensitive, she did not dare to say anything when faced with the powerful Max. Chapter 17 the silly girl Chapter 17 the silly girl "Nina, what''s wrong with you? Marry a beggar? " It was hard to exin the whole thing with a few words. Nina tied up her hair and said briefly, "I fall in love with a beggar." "You..." Pointing at Nina, Max was too angry to say anything. Nina smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''m fine. You can go to work now. Have my clientse to see me these days?" "No, just a few of your clients. Before long, all of them have been taken away by... Like... HOHO." Said Max. "Just take it if she want to take it from me. At the worst, I will go to the street with the beggar and beg for it!" Said Nina with a grin. "Hey, girl, have you been hit by something? Are you crazy?" Shrugging, she added, "I didn''t know I was so smart until today." Hearing that, Max was shocked. The sunshine shone on the diamond ring on Nina''s finger. The ring was shining brightly. And then Max looked at the ring on Nina''s finger. "Hey, cherr ''! Did the beggar give it to you? Is the diamond so expensive? " Nina shook her head, "I don''t know. The beggar said that it was found on the street." "TSK, TSK. It is not all in vain to be a beggar. If it is true, it is estimated to be worth several hundred thousand." Max raised her hand and put it in the sun. The ring became colorful again. "Oh, it''s really a baby. The diamond rings are usually not so shiny. I''ll have a check with you another day to see how much it is worth, okay?" Then she poked Max''s head and said, "Max, wake up. The ring in my hand is fake. You are so naive. Don''t you know that there are so many people in the street and few of them can get the gold? " The excitement in Max''s eyes faded and she said sadly, "Okay, I admit that I''m thinking too much." * In fact, it was only one afternoon, but she seemed to be slowly, with the appearance of a beggar appearing in her mind from time to time. Sometimes, she was absent-minded while checking customer''s sales situation. So she was taunted by Helen, "you idiot. Just wait. The president will deal with you after the meeting." Enraged by Helen''s arrogant attitude, Nina indifferently curled her lips. She didn''t want to quarrel with Helen anymore, so she lowered her head and read the data. Finally, it was time to off work, and Max said that she wanted to send her to go home. Max worked in the financial department of thepany as a part-time ountant for some minor factory. So her sry was more than that of Nina. A few days ago, he bought a car, a long Ford in low price. On the way to the home, Nina kept praising her husband to be capable, considerate and good at cooking. Nina looked very happy. "A beggar can get such a beautiful woman. If I were you, I would also fawn on you, silly girl," Max said in a contemptuous voice "It''s not that he''s ttering me, it''s love!" Nina defended her husband. "Humph, I have never seen a fool like you. People nowadays are realistic. You don''t have money or a house, and you don''t need to love somebody. Stop pretending to love someone!" Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "I like him. He''s very handsome!" "Well He seems to be my husband! " When she turned her head, she saw a white Lamborghini rushing past them. In the front passenger seat, there was a beggar. "Where is it?" Then, she pointed to the car in front of them and said, "he is in the driver''s seat." "Nana, did you wake up today? That car is a Lamborghini which is worth over ten million. Do you think that a beggar will sit in it?" "But..." Blinking, she just saw a beggar sitting on the stage! However, it was ridiculous for the beggar to sit in a Lamborghini sports car! "Then Maybe I was wrong. " Nina muttered. In a white Lamborghini sports car, Ethan wasughing and asked, "boss, how long do you n to experience the life of the bottom ss?" "Maybe, this is my future life." Lowering his head and flipping through the files, Howard said. "What? Boss, are you kidding me? The bigwig of the a city will give up his prosperity and live in this small house for his whole life. Humph! What a big joke! " Nina''s lovely face appeared in her mind, and she smiled. He said: "in fact, the happiness of life is really not rted to the prosperity of the city. It''s the best to have someone you love around!" "Mr. Howard, since when you have be a poetic woman? It seems that you are very happy with little search girl, just for a while of freshness. After a while, when you are tired of her, you naturally don''t have so many feelings." "Of course you can''t get the true meaning of love. No wonder no one buried you in yourst life..." With both hands on the back of his head, Howard closed his eyes and snickered. "Howard, don''t humiliate me like that!" Said Ethan sadly. Chapter 18 the plot Chapter 18 the plot A limited edition white Lamborghini sports car pulled in front of the "Gangnam building" on the ind road. Howard stepped out of the car gracefully and waved goodbye to Ethan. "Boss, enjoy your lovers'' world. See youter!" Ethan smiled evilly and blinked his eyes After saying that, he gave Howard a kiss. Then the Lamborghini sports car roared away in the wind. When he was about to turn around, he heard someone calling him. "Darling, darling, where have you been?" She got out of the car and ran to him happily. Howard stretched out his arms and gave Nina a big hug. "Honey, I''m going to work, of course." "How sweet your words are! Work? You are begging for it!" Hearing the door banging, Max came over and shook it in front of them, with a look of disdain on her face. "Honey, she is..." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Oh, my best friend..." Before Nina finished her words, Max made a gesture to stop her. She walked to him, patted his shoulder and said, "dude, you look like a real man. I''m telling you, it''s Max, a close friend, friend and bodyguard of Nina. Tell me, why do you, a beggar, approach Nina? " In the face of Max''s provocation, Howard croaked. Her smile was arrogant and defiant. Howard raised his hand and pretended to hit Max by ident, but the next second he saw Max almost fall to the ground. "Max..." Fortunately, Nina helped her. "What Beggar, do you know martial arts? " Max asked in shock. Howard blew his sleeve carelessly and buttoned up the buttons that had been loosened. "If you are a hooligan wandering on the street, who can protect you? Max, now you think it''s better that you work as Nana''s bodyguard? Or me? " Max gritted her teeth angrily. "Well, beggar, since you''re so powerful, if you have the ability to protect Nana!" Then, she dragged Nina to her side, and lifted up her hair in front of her forehead, "beggar, take a good look at her forehead. The injury on her forehead is caused by HOHO and the old virgin, Helen. If you''re capable enough to love Nina, then don''t let such a thing happen again. Otherwise, I will despise you all my life!" Nina''s forehead was covered with Howard''s big hand. He was so heartbroken that he could hardly say a word. "Honey, tell me, who is HOHO and Helen?" "Don''t be angry, honey. Don''t me Max. She is my good friend. Okay, you two stop arguing. Max, let''s go to my house for dinner, okay? " Nina didn''t want anything bad to happen between her friend and her husband, so she could do something about it. "It''s true that I don''t dare to enter a beggar''s house since he lives in such a high-end neighborhood!" Max nced at the rows of houses and sneered, "beggar, I don''t care where you are from and who you are. I warn you not to do anything to hurt Nana, otherwise, I will be your lifetime malicious star!" "She is mine. I know what I should do. Don''t bother, please!" "s..." Looking at her husband who was as cold as Satan, Nina tried to persuade Max to stay. Max took out his sunsses, turned around and walked into the Ford. "Nana, take care of yourself. See you tomorrow!" After she rolled down the window, she waved at Nana and then drove away. "Honey, I''ve told you that she''s my friend. Why are you still so mean to her?" Ninained. Without any expression on his face, he continued in a cold and determined voice, "no one dares to provoke me. She can''t leave either. I won''t let her go if she is not your best friend!" Nina had never seen a beggar like him. She asked nervously, "honey, what''s wrong with you?" Holding Nina in his arms, Howard said affectionately, "honey, I''m fine. Let''s go home." As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes swept over en Nina''s forehead again with imperceptible fierceness shing in his eyes. * "Honey, don''t move." As soon as they got home, Howard took out the first-aid kit, cotton, and disinfected the wound on Nina''s forehead. Nina grinned with tears in his eyes, "damn HOHO, damn Helen, two bastards who add insult to injury." "Honey, if you have a chance, how will you punish them?" Howard asked. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "I''ll make her apologize to me. I''ll make her apologize to me..." Rubbing Nina''s hair, "that''s all?" "Otherwise what? Are you going to ask those two women to kneel down in front of me! I guess if I beat them to death, they won''t kneel down to me! " Nina said in a depressed voice. "Not necessarily." "What? Honey, what do you mean? " Said Nina, tilting her head. Howard straightened her head and said, "I mean, maybe they just like kneeling!" Hearing Howard''s yful words, Nina chuckled and said, "you''re kidding me again." Howard smiled coldly. Chapter 19 the special girl Chapter 19 the special girl The next day, when she arrived at the gate of thepany, she happened to see HOHOe over haughtily in her car. In the office hours, people drove the car here and there. She got out of her bike and pushed the stroller toward thepany building. "Wow, you are so early today, beggar! You must be afraid that our CEO will drive you home, hahaha..." HOHO raised her head from the car window and gave Nina a sarcastic smirk. As cars were running to and from in the streets, Nina didn''t want to make any trouble for her. She just red at HOHO and said nothing. HOHO became more arrogant. Sheughed and shouted, "beggar, don''t be so coward! This is the consequence of your marriage with a beggar. You are not as good as a man, so you have to endure this. If you really marry to Howard, does it mean that I have to fawn on you? This means that someone is really a beggar..." As her words got more and more offensive, Nina suddenly stopped and said, "you''re a bad woman. Don''t be so mean. If you are unable to get married as the woman Helen whom you have made love with in the past, you''ll be miserable by then." "You don''t need to worry about it. The only thing I don''tck is males!" "Yes, you are just a bus. As long as it''s a man, anyone can drive it. Nana, don''t be angry. It''s just a bus. Let''s go!" Max didn''t drive today. She was riding a mountain bike, with her short hair disheveled in the wind. Now she looked like a tomboy. Since Max always said something like that, HOHO was very angry and said, "Max, don''t say that. There is nothing to do with you." Just as she finished her words, Max kicked HOHO''s yellow carapace and said, "get out of my way, now!" Hearing that, HOHO''s face turned green. But she was scared by Max''s imposing manner, so she didn''t get out of the car but drove in. "Max, let''s wait and see. I won''t let you off so easily," she said "Wait a minute. You''ve got a letter for you. I will teach you a lesson. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Max craned her neck to call out at the stalker''s tail. Nina tugged at Max''s sleeve and said, "Okay, Max, listen to me. Her lover is the president of the Li group. We''d better not cause any trouble for him. We should leave now." "Damn it. Do you think that Becky loves her so much! ''it''s just a toy. She really takes herself as her baby!''! Bitch! " They said to each other and went to the parking lot. In a white Lamborghini not far away. Howard took off his sunsses and said coldly, "you have seen everything." "Yes, I did. She''s so special! " There was an anthomaniac look on Ethan''s face. He looked like he was still in a trance. "Hey, brat, who are you looking at?" Howard knocked on Ethan''s head with his sunsses. "Oh, I mean, what''s the name of the woman with Nina? I think she''s a good girl." "What happened?". "Don''t try to seduce her. She is a tough woman. She might kill you if you have sex with her!" "With such a beauty in my arms, it''s worthy to die for once!" He looked totally intoxicated. "Ethan, are you out of your mind? Tell me. Did I ask you to find a woman today?" Howard asked in a cold voice. Upon hearing what Howard said, Ethan came to his senses and smirked, "boss, I was absent-minded just now. But I''ve seen how that woman bullied Nina. Don''t worry. I''ll talk with Brianter!" "That''s more like it. Don''t forget that there''s another woman named Helen. If you did a good job this time, I will ask my baby to introduce her bestir to you." "Thank you so much, boss. I have never tasted this woman before." Said Ethan. Howard snorted. He had a vibe that the woman called Max was not a good person. If Ethan continued to y with her, maybe someone would prey on him! Ethan got out of the car and headed for the president''s office. Nina and Max put in their cards. When they were in the sales department, Max said loudly on purpose, "Nana, if anyone dares to bully you again, just call me. I''ll get even with her!" Nina were puzzled. She didn''t know what kind of trouble HOHO was going to make. But they didn''t expect that she would pull her punches. "Don''t worry, Max. I have knife on me. Whoever dares to pick on me, I''ll kill her!" said Nina Max knew that Nina was trying to bluff. She was fearless, so she gave Nina a thumbs up. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Said Nina with a smile! However, to her surprise, when she entered the sales department, the person who greeted her was not the HOHO who scolded her, but also not the Helen who was in charge of the entire club. Instead The moment she opened the door, she saw HOHO walking towards her with tears all over her face and kneeling in front of her. Chapter 20 kneel down Chapter 20 kneel down Nina was shocked. She looked at HOHO in disbelief. The arrogance in her face yesterday was totally gone, and her small face was covered with tears. "Nana, we''ve been together for so long. You can''t take revenge on me for the misunderstanding, right? Please let me go. You know how important this job is to me. I''m so sorry. Please forgive me. Waah... " There was a mess in her head, and she couldn''t connect the nerves in a short time. "Wait You call the wrong person, don''t you? HOHO? Is it someone rising from the West today? " With a sniveling and tearful face, HOHO said, "Nana, don''t y the fool. I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have called you beggar. I''m wrong. I''m pping myself!" As she spoke, she looked at her own hand, grinned his teeth and pped herself across the face. Nina was not pretending to be confused. She was really confused. There was a miss beauty who stood out and helped her teach HOHO a lesson. However, seeing that HOHO trying so hard to p her face, not as happy as she expected, she felt a little pity for her. "Well HOHO, let bygones be bygones. We don''t have much hatred. Stand up, please! " Crouching in tears, HOHO looked up and said, "I''ll get up if you tell our CEO that you''ve forgiven me!" Nina''s little head was immediately blinded by a big ck line. What? She hadn''t even seen the CEO before. How could she let her meet him. "HOHO, are you out of your mind? Does the CEO know who I am? My words are no more useful than Helen''s. just let her do it. If you want to kneel down, then do it. I have to work!" When Nina was about to leave, something more incredible happened. Lowering her head, Helen walked into the room and knelt down before Nina. In this case, Nina was both embarrassed and annoyed. I didn''t hear that she would kneel on the ground today! "Hello, Helen, are you out of your mind, just like HOHO?" Helen shook her head, inhaled and said, "I didn''t take the wrong medicine. I just apologize to you. I''m so sorry for what I did to you yesterday. It''s all my fault. I''ll take the punishment. " After saying that, she raised her hand and pped herself violently in the mouth, just like the HOHO. "Nina, I beg you to tell our CEO that you have forgiven us, so that I can continue to work here, okay?" It was the first time that Nina had experienced such terrible situation. She couldn''t believe that HOHO was so pitiful and Helen was aggrieved! "Are you sure that I''ming for the CEO?" Asked Nina confusedly. At the same time, they both nodded. Nina bit her lips, feeling pitiful as she noticed that their faces were red. She said, "Okay, I''ll have a try." Although she said so, she felt uneasy in her heart. I heard that the CEO is very handsome and cool. I am just a nobody. Will he drive me out! Nina had no choice but to knock on the door of the CEO''s office. "Come in!" A ringing voice came through. "Boss, it''s me..." Brian stood up and said, "Hi, Nina." Nina nodded. Brian looked around and saw her elegant face. She was such a beauty in hispany, but he didn''t know about it. What a pity. "Mr. Brian, director Helen and Mr. HOHO, let mee here." Said Nina tentatively. "Well, do they regret?" Brian asked. "Actually, we have misunderstood each other. They didn''t do anything to me. I have forgiven them." Said Nina sheepishly, fearing that she had said something wrong. "That''s good. Let them work. Tell them to pay attention to their behaviors. Next time, I will fire them!" Said Brian. "Yes, yes. Thank you very much, Mr. Brian!" Nina breathed a sigh of relief. She had finally fulfilled her task. "Then I''ll leave now, Mr. Brian." Brian nodded. After walking a few steps, Nina was confused and wondered why Brian obeyed her? She turned around and happened to meet Brian who was staring at her back. She felt really embarrassed. Embarrassed, Nina scratched her head. "Mr. Brian, may I ask you something?" "Of course." Brian said with a smile. "What happened today? I mean the matter where Helen and Mr. HOHO knelt down before me. " "This one..." Brian paused for a while, of course he could not tell others that Ethan came to him. He thought for a while and said perfunctorily, "I heard that Helen and HOHO were a little unfriendly to you, so I have to punish them for that." "In fact, there is nothing serious between us. Once women are together, they will inevitably have some small quarrels. Mr. Brian, you don''t have to worry about these small things!" Brian smiled, showing his good-looking teeth. "I just hope that during the working hours, my staff will put their minds on the work, so I think a good rtionship and working atmosphere is a good environment for colleagues." "Okay!" The words made Nina embarrassed. She was not a good employee and it would be a disgrace for her to be called by the CEO. However, she still felt that there was something fishy about the case where Helen and HOHO knelt down to her! When Nina got back to the sales department, Max, whose arms were folded in front of her chest, said in a tone of schadenfreude, "Helen, as well as you HOHO, a powerful woman, you havee to this point. This is called retribution. So from now on, don''t be snobbish any more. You got it?" With Helen''s head down, Helen was sweating, while HOHO gritted his teeth in silence. "Okay, Max, go back to your office." Said Nina. "Hey, Nana" "What''s going on? How did they kneel down to you? " Nina spread out her hands and said, "I''m also curious about our CEO''s idea. Max, who knows!" "There must be someone helping you behind it. They have been so arrogant for a long time, and the president didn''t personally help them. But this time, the president came here on a sudden impulse and punished them. Don''t you think there is something fishy?" Max analyzed. "Right, but who can help me?" She racked her brain but couldn''t think of it. "Is it Howard?" Nina''s words irritated her. "Max, don''t say that in front of me. No matter who you love, these two women deserve it." "You are right." As HOHO and Helen passed by, Max sneered, "you two, should keep in mind what you have done. Otherwise, you will not only need to kneel down to apologize next time!" After Max left, Helen took off her sses and wiped her tears, "Nina, what did the CEO say?" "What else can he say? He just asked us to stick together and work hard!" Then she went back to her seat and sat down. Then HOHO stood up and asked, "Mr. Brian doesn''t want to drive us away, does he?" Looking at the nervous expression on her face, Nina wanted tough. "Is it, Nana?" Asked Mr. HOHO anxiously. "Mr. Brian said it depends on your performance!" Nina asked deliberately. "Oh, I see I admit that I was wrong. I promise that I will strictly demanded myself to be a qualified director in the future! " Helen raised her hand solemnly and swore. Biting his lips, HOHO said nothing, then she went back to her seat with her head down. "Director Helen, don''t take it too seriously. Let''s work hard. Our CEO won''t find someone hard, right?" When she saw the confident look on Helen''s face, she decided not to tease her anymore. "Okay, then I''ll go back to my office." Helen said politely. That was so weird. She was the supervisor. whether she return to the office or not, she didn''t need to discuss with a staff member! This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Please help yourself." In fact, Nina felt so rxed, as if she had drunk a mouthful of ice cold water. After obtaining an amnesty, Helen exited the office. After work, Nina and Max went downstairs as usual. As soon as they came downstairs, Max stopped and subconsciously dragged Nina, "your beggar is here." Nina raised her head and saw her husband smiling at her. Her heart started to beat and all the troubles were gone. She shook off Max''s hand and ran over to Howard. "Honey, why are you here?" Howard kissed on Nina''s forehead, and then looked at Max. When their eyes met, they felt the same coldness. "I''m here to pick you up. Don''t bother her!" "Humph!" Max then red at him, as if to say, "move away!". She ignored his question and said to Nina, "Nana, I''m leaving." Then she waved the bike key and walked on her bike. It was not until Max was out of sight that Howard drew back his displeasure. "It''s so strange. I don''t know why Max doesn''t like you!" Although the Max said nothing this time, Nina sensed that the two people were looking at her for a secret battle. "How do you know she doesn''t like me? Maybe she is just jealous of you!" Howard said coolly. "Honey, don''t say so. She won''t be jealous of me. She is just angry..." She said in a low voice, "she dislikes me for marrying a beggar. Perhaps she is very disappointed in me!" "Well, does he want you to marry to the Lieutenant Colonel?" She red at her husband and said, "honey, why do you always twist the idea of Max. She just hope that I can marry a rich man and live a good life. I don''t need to worry about my three meals every day. It''s true that Max is good to me!" "Marry a rich man!" Howard sneered with contempt, "honey, do you know there is an ancient poem in China. She nned to nt the flowers, but not on purpose. a woman who always think about marrying a rich man doesn''t necessarily enter a rich and powerful family in her whole life, and that a woman who doesn''t think about being rich might just wake up and be thedy of a rich and powerful family! " "Honey, what do you mean? Why does it sound mysterious to me! Let me tell you. I do want to marry a man from a wealthy and powerful family. If he is as handsome as you, I will definitely marry him! I don''t want to marry a beggar. It''s sofortable to be a mistress. Today is South Ind, tomorrow is Haley, and maybe the day after tomorrow, she is going to London again! I want to be the happiest person in the world! " Chapter 21 dont think too much Chapter 21 don''t think too much Howard let out a creepyugh. "Then I should feel lucky that Howard is so ugly that I could have got such a great treasure." Nina got goose bumps all over her body, thinking that the beggar husband talked with the tongue in the cheek. "Honey, you are so strange today! Who would have woken up and found out to be thedy of a rich family? Am I right? " Howard snorted and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, "don''t think too much. Let''s go home, honey." Nina nodded docilely. "Okay, I''m going to ride a bicycle now." "No, thanks. I have bought a second-hand car. I''ll drive you home." Said Howard. "I was wondering how could my beggar husband be a young master from a rich family! How could a rich young master buy a second-hand car! Hahaha... " She despised what she had thought just now. "Honey, are you disappointed or regretful now?" "Honey, what are you talking about?" Nina med, "there''s no disappointment and regret. Nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable. If we can get something, we can try our best to get it. If we can''t get it, we can''t force ourselves to get it. Nothing matters to us. The best thing for us is to be together and live happily!" Hope and sincerity were shining in her eyes. She didn''t want her husband to feel inferior or be unhappy about such vain things. Her innocent and cute look made Mr. Howard''s heart melt again. He couldn''t find the reason why he loved her so much. At this moment, he suddenly understood why, simple and satisfied, like a wild flower, wildly blooming in the sun, free from the wind and rain. To put it bluntly, it was true. After so many years, he had met a lot of girls who were easy to get along with. It''s nothing more than making use of all the conditions to win his favor, and then be an arrogant mistress of the Hua financial tycoon. What made Nina different from them was the real life, which smelled like the nature. Being together with her, even her breath was fresh! He was so touched, "Honey..." Called Howard. "Honey, I think I really like you, so I should thank Howard for forcing me to marry a beggar. This is my luck, and there is no need for you to be moved!" "I''m not moved at all. As Ethan said, I buried you in my previous life. You came to me to repay me in this life. You owed me inst life. Why should I be moved?" Howard tried to cover it up. Probably, Howard was so moved that he spoke out the name of Ethan by ident. Nina blinked, thinking that she had a auditory hallucination. She asked, "honey, is that true? When did you meet Ethan? Do you know him? " Hearing that, Howard was so angry that he really wanted to p himself. Fortunately he responded quickly, "how could I know that bastard, Ethan! The day we got married. Ethan told me that, yes, it was the day we got married! " "I knew that my handsome beggar husband would never know the bad guy, Ethan!" "Honey, let''s go home!" said Nina firmly "Okay, honey!" As they were speaking, Howard linked his arm with Nina''s. "Oh, he is Nina''s husband, very handsome, and I''ve heard that he is a beggar!" "Yes, I saw it on TV a few days ago. Oh, that dress was so shabby, and it looks good today!" "I really don''t understand what''s in her mind. Why did she give up her career as a richdy and instead became a beggar?" Men and women who just got off work all focused their eyes on Mr. Howard, and everyone was whispering. Howard could not help frowning. He paused and his cold eyes were like cold arrows, shooting angrily at everyone. Everyone was frightened by his aura of contempt. They all shut up. What happened to the beggar husband? But a husband like him was so powerful and charming! Nina proudly raised her head and asked, "honey, can I cook for you tonight?" Although it was all colleagues'' fault, Nina was still afraid that her husband would conflict with them. So she grabbed Howard''s arm and wanted to say something. Howard raised his lip disdainfully and looked down at the worship in Nina''s eyes. He had a good temper and smiled, "of course I listen to my baby." "I know, honey, you are the best, love you..." Then she stood on her tiptoes and intentionally kissed his face in public. She snuggled up to Howard with a happy face as a response to people''s persuasion. Howard held back his anger and kissed Nina. The next second, he reached out to carry her in his arms and carried her into the car he had bought from the second-hand market. All the people in the shop looked at them withplex and astonished expressions. "Honey, how much is it?" Nina touched the car here and there, and then she said, "it''s quite new!" "Not much, just tens of thousands." Howard said casually. Hearing this, Nina was shocked. "That''s all?" Tens of thousands? A meal! "Honey, I have some savings. Don''t worry about me, okay?" "But, do we have to save a little bit? We will have our own family in the future, and For baby or something like that. " Said Nina worriedly. Though the house now was neither willingly nor forced by Howard, it was not what she wanted. After Howard''s marriage, he might take it back when her feelings for himself faded. She preferred to have her own small house than such a big house with no sense of security. "Yes. I''m going to look for a job tomorrow. What do you think?" He tried tofort her. This little woman had her own ideas. He dared not be too publicized in front of her, and he did not dare to spend money casually. However, he kept his hand, which he couldn''t control not to break. "Of course I support my husband. You are young and you have a bachelor''s degree. It''s not a problem to find a job, right?" Said Nina excitedly. "Of course, I will work hard, give our baby a happy and warm home, and give our little baby a happy and warm home!" Nina blushed and touched her abdomen with her fair hand. As expected, Howard caught the sight of her shyness and expectation. "Honey, are you expecting a baby?" In a hurry, she pulled down her hand and said shyly, "we have only been together for a few times. How could you be so fast?" "Yes..." He thought for a while and answered, "we should have sex more at night so that the baby could come earlier. Ha ha, I can''t wait!" "Bad husband, stop it!" Nina blushed. All she could think about was the time she spent with Howard. Oh, her little body was a little bit. So did Howard. As he spoke again, he gasped slightly, "honey, it''s better for our first baby to have a daughter. She is as beautiful as you!" "No, I won''t. I will have a son when I give birth to my first child. He is as handsome as my husband, a handsome guy!" "Then please give birth to twins for me, one son and one daughter, so our dream wille true!" With a smirk on his face, Howard said, "if you want me to work harder, should I?" It was a little bit hot in the car and Howard unbuttoned the second button of his shirt. She got out of the car window several times, but she still felt hot. Fanning her face with her little hands, she said angrily, "honey, the twins won''t stop until you have one. Drive carefully!" Touching his lips, he smiled. "By the way, honey, how is your work today? Did Helen and HOHO make you angry again? " He wanted to confirm that it was not an appropriate time to do so. He saw that Nina was sitting on the back seat andughing happily, her big eyes twisting into a line. Thus, the depressing atmosphere in the car was active. "Honey, I''m so happy today! For some reason, both Helen and HOHO get down on their knees. It''s so unbelievable... " Hearing that, a smile of satisfaction appeared at the corners of his mouth. "They have done so many evil things. How dare they bully my Nana? This is the punishment from God for them!" "Husband is superstitious. I think..." Nina said hesitantly. "What?" Howard asked inadvertently. "Did someone say something to Brian? Otherwise, how did he find out that I was bullied by Helen and HOHO? What do you think, honey? " "Honey, are you thinking too much?" "No, I didn''t..." Cautious, Nina whispered, "is it because of Howard?" So, honey, you are not so smart! "Honey, Mr. Howard is busy now! He has no time to care about your business. Stop thinking about him. Think more about me! " "I didn''t mean to think of that jerk, but sometimes, I always feel like he''s always with me. s, when we have money, we''ll definitely leave this city, or we can go to your countryside to live!" When she was a child, she yearned for the idyllic life. She felt so happy to y with her grandchildren in the farnd! Hearing what Nina said, Mr. Howard''s heart tightened. He made up the story about the so-called ''rural parents''. If Nina took it for real, it was really a joke! He coughed to hide something and said, "honey, have you decided what we are going to eat tonight?" Without answering his question, Nina muttered. "What time is it today? I''m so busy these days that I don''t know what to do! " "What''s wrong, honey?" "Honey, what time is it today?" Meanwhile, Howard looked down at his watch and answered without any emotion, "Friday!" "Sure enough, it''s the day I went to the old house." Nina said anxiously, "honey, change the direction right now. I''m going to the nursing home! Today is the day for me as a volunteer. " "Honey, I''m hungry now!" It was not easy for him to get off work after a whole day''s busy meeting, meeting with clients and signing documents. He couldn''t wait to pick up his wife in his second-hand car, but his wife said she was going to the military''s residentialpound. "Honey, today is the day to cut Amy''s hair. I have to go. Okay, I will cook a lot of delicious food for you when I go back home, okay?" She coaxed him in a sweet voice.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 22 the big fire Chapter 22 the big fire ''can she even have a haircut? He didn''t know her at all! "Honey, you can even have a haircut? You can share with your husband someday! " Teasingly, Howard turned the car around. "I don''t want to leave you. you are so handsome. What if you be ugly because of me?" It urred to him that during more than two hundred times of proposal to Nina, she had scolded him more than once, "you ugly monster! I won''t marry you. Could you just give up?"? As sorrow surged in his eyes, he asked, "honey, is the appearance of a person really important?" Nodding her head vigorously, she said, "yes, honey. Take the dreadful look of Howard''s face as an example. I would like to run away whenever I saw him, let alone sleep with him in the middle of the night. If I have a baby with him, it will be the biggest tragedy in the world! " "By the way, I heard that Howard used to be very handsome. You don''t like being ugly, do you? It seemed that a fire had burned him to ashes, and I think he is also very painful now, don''t you think so?" Thinking of the fire a year ago, Howard still had a lingering fear. He still remembered that he had received a parcel when it rained in the rain of his vi in London. He opened the door so casually as he had always been cautious. Then A deafening explosion echoed in the sky. Then, like a diabolic beast, the fire ran around the mansion and went out of control. All of a sudden, the whole vi was in chaos. Thick smoke and mes surrounded him closely, and it was impossible for him to run away. Just when he thought he was doomed to die, the Butler stopped him. When he woke up, he was already in the hospital. Later he learned that it was the Butler who had dragged him out of the sea of fire, but he didn''t survive. Later, when he was rescued and asked for blood transfusion, he saw Nina. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Although he just nced at her briefly, she had impressed him deeply. A monthter, he came to China. It was his grandfather who suggested him to leave Ennd for the time being to avoid the fire. The case hadn''t been solved yet, so he was afraid that his grandson would be in danger again. But Mr. Howard''s grandfather had exhorted him a thousand times to change his name to Howard. It was exactly what Howard wanted to do when he came to China. First, he could get some news about Nina. Second, he could groom Hua group in the market of China. To his great surprise, it was not easy to find out information about Nina, but hard to find her. Thinking of this, Howard touched his chin with a self-mockery. "I know nothing about Mr. Howard. He just came into my world suddenly and made me a clown at the ridicule of others! I really feel sorry for what happened to Howard. But his misfortune is his matter, not mine. Love is not sympathy. If I don''t love him, then I don''t love him. He has no reason to force me to marry him! Am I right, honey? " "What? Yes. " He answered quickly. "Honey, you seem to be a little distracted! Tell me, are you thinking of a beauty? " Said Nina in a voice dripping with sarcasm, while looking into Howard''s eyes. "Haha Honey, I''m just a beggar. What kind of beauty can make me miss! As far as I''m concerned, although Howard is ugly, he is rich and powerful. I don''t think there is a shortage of beauties around him. Many women would rather marry an ugly CEO than a handsome beggar like me! " It wasn''t a groundless rumor. In the year he came to China, a lot of beautiful women proposed to him through various rtions, but he refused them one by one. There were a lot of beautiful girls who tried to dress up in the same style as Nina when they saw that Howard fell in love with Nina. They wandered about the way with Mr. Howard. ¡¤. What they didn''t know was that the crude imitation was not beautiful, instead, it made Howard hate them more. "But I''m not one of them. I like handsome men. I feelfortable when I see them!" Said Nina. "It''s morefortable to hold you, isn''t it, my baby?" Howard smiled recklessly. "Honey, are you going to tease me again?" She tweaked his ear. "Honey, don''t try to seduce me. This car is too old to withstand our fighting!" With a flirtatious look on his face, Howard nced at Nina. After a while, they arrived at the hospital. She got out of the car, held her bear backpack and walked into the house. Just as she pushed open the door of the old house, Granny Wu called out, "Nana, we just talked about you, and you came. Granny Li''s hair is getting older, so she doesn''t allow anyone to pay attention to her. She is waiting for you!" "Hi, Mrs. Wu." Said Nina sweetly. At this time, an elderly woman walked out of the old house. "Herees Nana! Help me with my haircut! I don''t like the way people help me with my haircut!" Granny Li''s teeth were all out, and she gasped for air. "Granny Li, I came to have a haircut for you!" She imitated the way Granny Li spoke. She made everyoneugh. "Hey, why do you bring a handsome guy with you today?" Granny Wu asked while pointing at Howard. Nina blushed, "he is my husband." The two old women stretched out their necks at the same time and asked, "Nana, you''re married?" Nina nodded and said, "yes!" "Hey, we haven''t seen each other for a few days. How could you get married. How can''t you just tell us about your marriage? If you promise us, our elderly rtives in the old house will attend your marriage! " Granny Li held Nina''s hand and scolded her. "What It''s not Nana''s fault. It''s our family who did it in a hurry. Many people outside don''t know it. " He thought that these old people didn''t like to watch TV, so he could find any excuse to be perfunctory. As expected, Granny Li smiled with dissatisfaction. "Young man, let me tell you. Nana is a good girl. You must be kind to her! Or grandma will beat you! " Said Mrs. Wu, raising her hand symbolically. "You''re right, young man. I was thinking about finding a good man for Nana, but I didn''t expect that you would get her in the end. You must cherish her!" Added Granny Li. "Yes, grandma, even if you don''t tell me, I''ll be good to Nana, because I love her!" He said to elderly people solemnly. "Well, honey, you go to see grandpa to y chess. I am going to cut Granny Li''s hair!" Said Nina, blushing. It was true that there was nothing to be done by Howard. At this moment, Nina was not only his little treasure, but also a good girl in front of the elders. She washed Granny Li''s hair, found scissors and made fun of her grandparents in this week. It was probably a beggar''s marriage with a beautiful girl, which was the most funny thing in this city recently. With a smile, Howard looked up and saw the door te of the dean''s office. Then he climbed up the stairs. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." Howard walked in and said, "hello." Director Zhang stood up immediately, "Hello, which old man are you visiting?" "Oh, it''s Granny Li!" Howard said casually. Then he turned his head to the door, only to find that Nina had started to shave off Granny Li''s hair. "Yes, she''s fine. She''s just looking forward to seeing Nina every day." Howard looked out of the window. Granny Li smiled, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to ease. Then Nina removed the hair on her face carefully. "Since when did shee here as a volunteer?" Howard asked. Director Zhang thought for a while and said, " Nana has been working here since five years ago. At that time, she came with a boy and many people said that they were a good couple. The boy had gone to Ennd three years ago, and then Nina came by herself. As time went by, the old were more dependent on her, and when she didn''te for a few days, they would keep talking about her. All the old people here like her very much, and I also like her very much. She is simple and kind. In this era of rampage sexual desire, girls like her are fewer and fewer! " Howard frowned. He had known that Nina was a pleasing woman, and he was more eager to know who the boy who came here with Nina was? Was he her first boyfriend? "What''s the name of the boy?" Howard could not help asking. "His name seems to be Rain. He is a quiet boy. He likes reading very much and doesn''t talk much but lovesughing very much. Ha-ha He is a good boy. I hope Nina can be with him. If she gets married, I will take my grandparents to her wedding... " Director Zhang didn''t hear the conversation between the elderly in the yard, so he didn''t know that Nina had been married. In front of him stood her husband! He continued and did not notice that the face of Mr. Howard was getting colder and colder. Love is always selfish. It seemed that the previous rtionship between Nina and her had made him feel very unhappy. Besides, he was even more worried that in Nina''s heart, was she still holding the position of little Rain. "Nina is a good girl, so she has a good life. Rain is the only heir of the Ke group. If Nina marry him, she will be thedy of the Ke group..." Chuck, who didn''t know the truth, was still talking. With a "bang", Howard pped on his desk. Director Zhang shrank back. "Hello, sir, what do you want to do?" Meanwhile, Howard reached out and pushed Mr. Zhang''s hand towards him. Mr. Zhang''s face was pale and his lips were trembling. "Sir, did I say something wrong?" Howard answered coldly, "No." He raised his hand slowly and took a bank card out of his palm. He said, "there''s ten million dors in it. I donated it to the nursing home to thank it for its care for the elderly, but I have one request." "You Just say it. " It was the first time he had seen such a dominating sponsor, his voice trembling. "Please keep silent about the matter that I sponsor the nursing home, and do not tell Nina, do you remember?" Director Zhang said in session, e on, easy, easy..." Howard straightened his back, turned around and walked outside. "The password is 239242 5." "Okay, okay, okay..." Mr. Zhang didn''t take the card with his trembling hands until the figure of Howard disappeared. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Chapter 23 who is Rain Chapter 23 who is Rain When Howard came out, Nina had finished handing the hair to Granny Li. At the sight of Howard, Nina said happily, "honey, I''m making the hair for Granny Li. Do you like it?" "Good." Nina pouted. Not only did she not get the expectedpliment, but the beggar husband still sounded so calm. "Since you have finished all the arrangements, shall we go home now?" Howard took Nina''s hand. " Nana, y with me for a while!" Granny Li was reluctant to let Nina go. Nina giggled, "Granny Li, I''ll visit you another day. I have something else to do today." She noticed the coldness on the beggar husband''s face and wanted to leave. She had to care about his emotions, because he was her dearest husband! "Granny Li, let Nana go back. She has a husband now and can''t stay with us all the time, right?" Said Mrs. Wu. "Nana, pleasee to see us when you have time!" Said Granny Li, letting go of Nina reluctantly. "Yes, I will. Bye, Granny Li and Granny Wu!" Nina waved her hands at them. Holding Nina''s hand, Howard walked out of the nursing home. Nina walked so hurriedly that she almost fell down. Her wrist hurt more. "Hey, honey, you hurt me. What''s wrong with you?" She wondered why Mr. Howard had such a quick temper. Without saying a word, he opened the car door and let Nina get on the car. Clenching her fists, she wondered if her husband was ming her for ignoring him in the old house? So she got close to him and said with a fawning smile, "honey, are you jealous of those old women? Think about it. They are old, and I don''t apany them every day. Now that I finallye back, I want to spend more time with them!" This girl was so weird. What could he do to make those elders jealous. She felt sad, not because of the old granny, but because of the man named Rain. Nina had thought that her handsome face would soften after hearing what she said, but he didn''t. instead, his face was still dark. He suddenly tightened his grip on the steering wheel, making his bony white. What''s wrong with the beggar husband? Wasn''t everything good on the way to the old house. Nina became nervous all of a sudden. She put her little hand on his forehead and then touched her own. Sighing exaggeratedly, she said. "What? Do you think I have a fever?" He was cold and inexplicable. "Hey, honey, you finally speak!" Seeing that Howard was finally willing to speak, Nina patted her chest and said, "you were scared just now. What''s wrong?" "I''m hungry, okay?" Howard said crossly. "Oh, you are hungry." Nina blinked her eyes and said, "I''ve promised you. If youe to the hospital with me, I''ll cook delicious food for you. Tell me what you like to eat. I''ll make steamed knife with sauces and fish L, John jumping and cowherd..." "Honey, what are the dishes?" Howard was finally amused by her words. While she was speaking, Nina seriously said, "those dishes really have the same names. You''ve been doing beggar for a long time, so perhaps no one will make these for you. I''ll cook for you every day as long as I''m free, okay? " Hearing that, Howard became speechless. He hadn''t had any food! He had eaten all kinds of dishes, but didn''t like to remember the names! "Honey, have you cooked these dishes for others too?" "Yes!" Nina gave him a straight answer, without understanding the unusual jealousy in his tone. Howard''s face darkened again. He pursed his lips, waiting for Nina to speak out the name of Mr. Rain. What was this feeling? He felt like his most beloved thing was coveted by others. "When I was in college, I was..." Nina was lost in her memories. Hearing her words, Howard''s ears began to ring. He wondered what had happened to that girl and that Rain! He wanted to know, but he was afraid to. Nina continued, "now I think of that time when Max was a foodie, she kept pondering about what to eat every day, and she didn''t even bother to make the food she liked. Ah, I''m so miserable. She bought all kinds of food materials on weekends; her happy days on weekends were the happiest time; the end of a week was the end of my world, and I had been tormented by her for four years. The best four years. There was even a gap between us¡­¡­" Nina suddenly stopped, as if she had recalled something unpleasant. She lowered her head and kept silent. What else? And that was also Rain? Howard''s heart suddenly ached. The name of Rain rolled in his throat several times, but he didn''t dare to say it in the end, as if he would lose Nina forever if he said it. He sighed almost unnoticeable. "Honey, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some food. I want to eat the food you cook!" "Oh, okay." There was a strong emotion in her voice. As far as he knew, this feeling was not the one that Howard liked very much. He knew that it reminded Nina of that old man, Rain. That was their past, which had nothing to do with him. But howe he felt so ufortable! They went to the supermarket to buy a lot of food materials. Both of them were in low spirits. On the way back home, neither of them spoke. When they got home, Nina began to wash vegetables and choose vegetables. Her little figure was busy in the kitchen. When Howard changed his clothes and washed his hands, he came to the kitchen to help. identally, he saw Nina wiping the corners of her eyes. Did she cry? Howard quietly left, but his heart was restless. At this moment, he had to admit that their love for each other was that bastard Rain. If he was jealous and uneasy, what was Nina supposed to do? be in love with? Or missing? No matter it was the former or thetter, Howard couldn''t ept it. He took the phone and walked to the balcony. "Ethan, help me investigate all the information about the only heir of the Ke group, Rain." At that time, Ethan was out drinking and flirting. He pushed away the woman on his body and walked to a slightly quiet corner. "Boss, when do you want it?" "Now!" Howard''s voice was not big, but full of irresistible authority. Howard has been doing well recently. With the beauties in his arms, he takes a quiet corner in the bustling city where an family is located, enjoying a pleasure. Why is he suddenly so serious? He asked in disbelief, "now?" "Yes, it is now. Do you need me to repeat it?" Ethan was speechless. It was obvious that Howard was very angry. Who dared to provoke our boss? You''re courting death! "Boss, I''ll do it right now!" He stopped smiling and answered seriously. After Howard hung up the phone, he walked back and forth on the balcony. He lit a cigarette, took a few deep breaths, then destroyed it and then lit it again He repeated it for many times and soon cleared up the box. This is from N?velDrama.Org. On the ground, there were messy cigarette butts and cigarette butts. "Honey, it''s time for dinner!" Nina shouted in the dining room. Her voice was soft but nasal. How long had she cried? Hearing that, Howard''s heart hurt. He frowned, kneaded the cigarette box and threw it away. "Coming." Said Howard. It was easy to tell that she had just cried, because her eyes were red. She was afraid that Howard might find out something, so she rubbed her eyes with a smile and said, "it''s itchy. Some bugs flew into my eyes just now." Such a lie, even no one wanted to expose. Howard moved his lips. Eventually, he said nothing and sat down at the table in silence. "Honey, here is L. Try it." Nina picked it up, removed the thorns and put the snow-white meat by his mouth. Howard opened his mouth to take it and chewed it slowly. But he didn''t feel anything, either the taste of sour in the throat or in the stomach. "Honey, I was very naughty when I was a child. I often followed my father to grab fish in the river. At that time, there were a lot of loach in the river. I was afraid that my mother would cook it for me when I was taken home. I even didn''t know if it could be steamed then. But now thinking about it, my mother cooked much better than me. Ha ha ha It''s like a mother''s scent! I seldom see L in the river. But I don''t expect there are still fish sold in the supermarket. I''m d to see you eat here! " Said Nina with a smile, giving Howard another loach. Unconsciously, he grabbed Nina''s hand and said, "sweetheart, it''s delicious. I''ll eat by myself." With little strength, Nina uttered a "ouch", and the chopsticks fell on the ground. "Honey, what''s wrong?" He asked in confusion. Nina held her right hand with her left hand and replied, "honey, it''s nothing." "How could it be nothing? It was very painful!"! Howard peremptorily held Nina into his arms and took her left hand away. He saw clearly that Nina''s right middle finger was swollen. Panicked, Howard asked, "honey, are you hurt?" He put down Nina and went to find the first aid kit. "Honey, it''s okay! I was just pierced into a loach. It was very poisonous. I was once hurt when I was a child. And I would be fine after a week. There''s no need to deal with it! " How could he leave it alone! It''s all his fault. He didn''t help Nina in the kitchen, but in order to please him, Nina made the dishes today, while he was wondering about her first boyfriend. When did you be so narrow-minded! "Sorry, baby. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well!" Howard gently treated Nina''s wound. Nina shook her head, "no, honey. I was careless." He took Nina back to the dining table. He took up the chopsticks and said gently, "honey, let me feed you. Sit still, okay?" "Okay, I''ll let you feed me. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" Nina said obediently. "Honey, I''m not mad at you. I''m mad at myself." Blinking her eyes, she asked curiously, "honey, why are you angry at yourself?" Hearing that, Howard smiled. He rubbed Nina''s hair and said, "I was so angry that I didn''t know you earlier. If I knew you earlier, I could remember all your youth memories. All of them were everywhere, enjoying your happiness and sharing your trouble." Chapter 24 some awkward things Chapter 24 some awkward things After dinner, Nina helped Howard to clean up the table. "Don''t move, honey. I can do it myself." He would not let that happen. Smilingly, she got on the sofa and turned on the TV with the remote control. Staring at the screen, her thoughts flied to many years ago. Many years ago, she had lived with a boy named Rain. He had written a love letter to her and asked her out for a meal. She had stood him up, but he hadn''t got angry. "I know you like me, so I''m not angry," he said If Rain hadn''t gone abroad three years ago, was he staying with her now? Was he the one who had apanied her? He was just like a book, good-looking and elegant. She had protected him so carefully, but in the end she still lost him. Tears filled her eyes again. She took a deep breath and said, "Nina, you stupid woman. You''ve said that you would forget about Rain after you came back from the UK. Now that you have a beggar husband, you shouldn''t think of her anymore." No matter how beautiful the past was, it was now full of the love of a beggar husband! It was enough for her to put aside all the good or bad feelings in the past. Thinking of this, Nina waved her hair and felt happy. At this time, his mobile phone rang from the balcony. Nina got off the sofa and walked to the balcony. "Why did husband leave my phone on the balcony?" The screen was flickering. It was a call from someone called Cliff. "Honey, Cliff wants to see you." Nina answered the phone, "Hello, Cliff." When Ethan heard it was Nina who was speaking, he was too scared to breathe. He was so careless that his phone was in Nina''s hand. He wanted to hang up but was afraid that it might cause more misunderstanding, so he could only hold his breath and listen to what the other party said. "Honey, it''s so weird. Cliff called us. Why didn''t he say anything? !" Nina murmured. With a loud bang, the te in his hand fell to the ground. Regardless of anything, Howard ran out of the kitchen. He bumped into Nina who was walking towards him. "Ouch, honey, why are you in such a hurry?" With her nose on Howard''s chest, Nina was so sad that she almost cried. "Honey, I''m sorry. Cliff has something to tell me." Howard grabbed the phone from Nina and walked away quickly. He had never been so flurried like today. In the business world, he had the situation well prepared and he would win any war. He had never been so flustered like today. He felt lucky that it wasn''t his brother''s name Ethan shown on the screen, but Cliff. He should be foresight. But he still looked back carefully at Nina. Nina had gone to the kitchen to clean up the broken dishes that Howard had identally smashed. He quickly walked into the bedroom and gently closed the door. Then he lowered his voice and said, "dude, why do you call me at this time? You almost get me wrong!" "Boss, you didn''t tell me when to call. Where is Nina?" "She went to the kitchen. What about the thing I asked you to investigate?" "That guy Rain went to Ennd three years ago. I don''t know what happenedter. He had no news and no information could be found." "What? Is that true? " Touching his chin as usual. "Yes, boss. If you don''t trust me, you can ask your bodyguard to investigate it again. But the result will be the same as mine." Hearing that, Howard''s eyes darkened and he asked, "is he dead or alive?" "He seems to be dead, but I''m not sure. The information from the outside is not urate." "Okay, that''s it." After Howard finished, he was lost in thought. One year ago, when Nina appeared in the hospital of London, Britain, her eyes were red and swollen, and she had cried like this before. She went to Ennd to look for Rain. He would feel ufortable as long as he thought of Rain. He lied on the bed hill in his robe, and lit a cigarette. In the dark, there were twinkling stars, shining on the handsome and cold face of Howard. Nina walked in and turned on the light. "Darling, why don''t you turn on the light?" "It''s good to enjoy the darkness once in a while." Howard saidzily. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Nina touched his frown and asked, "honey, who''s the Cliff?" Hearing what she said, Howard was speechless. Why did she still think about that! "Who is it?" It seemed that she wouldn''t give up until she got the answer. She lowered her head, staring at Howard with her reddened eyes. Howard grabbed Nina''s little hand and kissed on it. "You stupid girl. Cliff, of course, is my brother!" "Honey, where are your brothers?" "Just me and Cliff," "What does your brother do?" "He is...... Construction workers. " "How old is he?" "He''s twenty years old now." He mentioned a age casually, but in fact, Ethan was 23 years old. "Does he have a girlfriend?" Nina insisted on getting to the bottom of the matter. "Does he have it or not? I have no idea about that. " But he was right. If he said that Ethan didn''t have a girlfriend, then there must be a lot of women around him. If he said that he had a girlfriend, then there was no fixed woman around him. "As your brother, you care so little about him that you don''t even know if he has a girlfriend. Let''s go to your home another day. We haven''t seen your family since we got married for such a long time!" Could Howard please say no? "Okay, honey." He pretended to be calm down, but actually his heart was beating fast. He hoped that Nina would forget it on a whim. "Then we''ll go tomorrow." Said Nina expectantly. Well Why was she in such a hurry. "Honey, I''m very busy at home in this season. Let''s do it a few dayster." Howard made up an excuse. Nina thought to herself, ''yes, it is said that the spring and autumn sweep is very busy now. "Well, I will listen to my husband." Said Nina. Howard took Nina in his arms and said, "my dear wife, calm down!" Nina yawned and said, "honey, I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Do you want to sleep with me?" With these words, she stood up. Her hair was a little messy and her eyes were misty. She looked like a very charming woman now. Hearing that, Howard had an idea. With an evil smile, he said, "of course we will sleep together." Mr. Howard has been waiting for this wonderful moment for the whole day! The light was turned off, and the moonlight stealthily prated through the gap of the curtain, illuminating the figure that ovepped on the wall. Howard had never been so rough. He was a bit bossy and strong, trying to drive something away from Nina again and again. He wanted Nina to forget all the past time that she had with Rain. Now, he was her man, the only man who had the right to own her in this life! The next morning, Nina was awakened by the kiss of Howard. Because, in the morning light, Nina''s little face was as pure as a porcin doll. Staring at her with his burning eyes, Nina seemed to feel his gaze. She frowned and got into his arms. Therefore, he couldn''t help but kiss her. The feeling of itch finally made Nina in her sleep open her eyes. She saw a handsome face smiling innocently at the first time, which was only one fist away from her. "Honey, it smells good." Nina took a deep breath. Howard flicked his hair in front of his forehead. Water dripped on Nina''s face. "I just took a shower. Of course, it smells good." She gently touched his face and said, "honey, I said the food here tasted good!" "Well..." In a fit of pique, Howard pinched Nina''s face and said, "you greedy cat. Since you are hungry, why don''t you get up for dinner?" Howard took the clothes for Nina, "honey, do you need me to help you wear them?" "Honey, don''t be so dramatic, okay? No need to be so dramatic!" When Nina just finished speaking, she felt warm from downstairs. ''Oh, no, my period ising.''. Nina blushed immediately. It didn''t matter that her period came and she hadn''t prepared the necessities for her period to wee her. What should she do! "Husband." Nina stared at Howard with her big eyes. "Why don''t you wear it?" Howard pretended to be surprised. "Honey, are you shy? Okay, I''ll leave. You dress yourself. " He had seen all the parts of her body, including her body part. She was still so reserved, but the shyness had made him tempted somewhere. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "No, don''t go, my dear." Nina was so anxious that she grabbed Howard by his clothes. Now, Mr. Howard had totally misunderstood, he asked, "honey, do you have any idea?" While speaking, he reached out to Nina. "Honey, it''s not true!" Nina was so anxious that she shook her head. Hearing that, Howard was confused and asked, "if that''s not the case, then what''s the case? Why didn''t you get dressed? What''s wrong with you, my little girl? " Biting her lips, she held up Howard''s hand and put it under the quilt. A warm touch came to his finger. After he took out his finger, he finally understood what had happened. "Honey, tell me, what should I do?" As a 25-year-old young man, Howard had never had sexual experience with a girl before she met Nina. It was the first time for him to touch a girl. He had almost forgotten what had happened on the book about psychology in middle school. If it wasn''t for her shyness, he wouldn''t have known the whole thing. "Where''s your stupid husband?" Nina condensed to bite his lip, and the warmth under him continued to spread. "Oh, cotton, you didn''t prepare it, did you?" Howard finally guessed right. "Well, nothing." Said Nina in a low voice. Hearing that, Howard''s first reaction was to take out his cellphone. He was used to being a CEO, who would take care of everything that was bothering him at home, while looking for a servant for the trivial things in thepany. "Honey, I don''t think that any customer has sent this to our home. If you continue to buy it on the Inte, I''m afraid that it might be toote!" Said Nina, annoyed and anxious. "Yes, I''m used to giving orders to them. Yes, now I have to buy it myself. Honey, wait for me. Be good! I will go back now! " Howard kissed on her forehead, grabbed his coat and walked out. "Oh, my silly husband. You don''t need to give orders. Whose orders do you need? It seems that your parents love him very much and help him with such trivial matters. That''s why you give orders to others." Sitting on the bed, Nina was absorbed in her own thoughts. Her analysis made sense, which was rare and reasonable. Howard came back soon and bought a lot of bags with various kinds of things. "Here you are, my baby. Do you need my help?" "Honey, I''m not a three-year-old kid, okay? Get out." Nina asked him to leave. Chapter 25 encounter in rainy days Chapter 25 encounter in rainy days Howard wiped the sweat on his forehead and went out with a snicker. ''well, it''s not easy to be a woman.''. Thinking of the following night, Howard was depressed. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After cleaning herself up, Nina began to clean the bed sheet. She removed the bedsheet and stuffed it into the washing machine. But she felt it was too dirty, so she took it out and soaked it in the washing basin. "Honey, why don''t you need a washing machine?" "It''s too dirty to be washed in the washing machine." "Blood? How could it be dirty? The blood of others is not dirty, not to mention your own blood, baby. I have lost blood before, and I know it very well. Blood should be the purest and most sacred thing in the world. " "Why do you need blood transfusion?" Nina asked as she washed her bed sheet. Howard realized that he had talked too much. He lied, "many years ago, I was ill, and my friend transfused blood to me in the hospital. Otherwise, I would have died." "Blood transfusion is a small matter. it is easy. I have also transfused blood to others. The doctor in London said that patients need blood transfusion. To tell you the truth, our blood type is rted by fate. I am type AB blood and he is type AB blood. This type is rare, so there was no blood type AB in the blood bank, so I made a decision to donate blood. Am I very kind, honey? " Nina answered casually. "Honey, don''t you remember who you transfused blood to?" Nina shook her head and said, "she was in a bad mood. She left after the blood transfusion and didn''t even know his name. And he had a ck face, so l couldn''t see clearly what he looked like." Howard was choked by the thick smoke. If his head hadn''t been bleeding, his life wouldn''t have been in danger. He remembered that the doctor had said, "if we don''t transfer blood to the patient in time, her life will be in danger!" Howard was grateful to Nina. She saved him in danger. He wanted to say thank you. Obviously, it was not appropriate to say thanks before she knew who he was. "Honey, I think he will remember you all his life, because you saved his life!" "Haha I don''t know this. I even don''t remember that you have carried out the blood transfusion today! " ''she is always so indifferent about her sacrifice. He squatted down and took out his hand from the basin. "Honey, your hand is injured. I''ll wash it. Go to have lunch, okay?" "But this thing How can I let you take a shower? " Nina looked at the blood and was embarrassed. "There is no need to feel embarrassed between a couple. Honey, let me tell you, I am a double blood type. Therefore, it is our fate to be a couple." "What a coincidence! Hahaha... " With a big smile on her face, Nina kissed him. Her soft lips were as delicate as those of a baby''s and were very sweet, making people want to have a bite. If he told her that he was the person she transferred blood to London, what would this little girl do? Hearing that, Nina''s fingers became redder and more swollen. Howard changed the medicine for her and said, "sweetheart, you should have a rest at home today. How about not going to work?" Nina immediately shook her little head and said, "no, honey. I have skip work this month. If I ask for another leave, Mr. Boss will fire me!" "How dare he!" Not knowing what happened, Nina looked at Howard and asked, "honey, why doesn''t he dare to do that?" "I mean, even if he is the president, he can''t fire anyone casually." He had to control his emotion. If he was so easily irritated, he would soon expose his identity to her. "Silly husband, do you think our CEO is the same as us ordinary people? No, he wouldn''t fire anyone who didn''t like it. Such as the Howard, he is so overbearing. l obviously don''t love him, but he stands in the way of his work every day to propose. He thought it was great to have money. The unreasonable bad guy, as he is, there will definitely not be a woman to love in her life. What do you say, honey! " Hearing that, Howard''s eyelids were trembling. He couldn''t help but think, ''Nana, do you know that he is your husband? How could you curse him like that! "Maybe Mr. Howard is already in love with someone!" Said Howard. Nina looked up and said, "how do you know?" "Just my guess!" After a pause, he continued, "he''s the president. Why does he have no women around him?" Nina curled her lips in disdain, "even if he is a CEO, he is not so good, ugly and bad. Whoever marries him will be unlucky!" Well If he continued to say, he would be scolded by Nina "As you wish, honey. Let''s go. I''ll drive you to work. Wait for me after work. I''ll pick you up." Howard said softly. "Wait, I have something to take." Running into the bedroom, she picked up a bag of sanitary pad and put it into the bear''s backpack. When she turned around and came back, she saw her husband looking at her with a smile. Nina blushed and scratched her hair shyly. "I won''te back at noon. It''s the first day of my work and I need to bring more." Howard raised his eyebrows and smiled, "honey, I didn''t say anything. Why should you exin it?" Nina didn''t know how to answer. "l have gone to work." When he saw Nina standing there at a loss, he felt very happy, with an awkward look on her face. He turned around and walked out alone. Suddenly, Nina realized that she was tricked by her husband, so she swung her bag and caught up with him. "Bad husband, how dare you make fun of me!" "Well Honey, I didn''t mean it. " He dashed into the elevator. Nina caught up and said, "you did it on purpose..." Because of theing month, Nina was unwilling to go around. "Nana, would you like some water? I''ll go to the tea room and bring the tea with me." "Mrs. Nina, what brought you here?". To her surprise, Miss. HOHO would do this for her in the past. "No, thanks." Said Nina politely. "Miss. HOHO, just save it. Nana is innocent, but I am not. I know you have a shadow of your body. Although you look like an angel now, if your face is removed, you are just a ruthless slut!" Putting a cup of coffee on Nina''s table, Max looked down upon HOHO ho. "HOHO, Max always gets too weak in speech. Don''t be angry!" No matter what, HOHO was trying to make her happy. She didn''t need to find fault with her. "I don''t care." Then HOHO left, lowering her head. "Max, what are you doing? Why are you so mean?" Said Nina, ring at Max. "You silly girl. You are always softhearted. Open your eyes and see clearly what happened. You are no match for HOHO? You''d better be more cautious. Don''t be fooled by the surface of HOHO. Otherwise you may be killed by her without knowing it one day! " "I''m more vicious than you. I know what kind of person she is and what kind of person you are." "We''re all civilized people, and we''re all insignificant soldiers. They don''t even deserve to hurt us." "You naughty girl. What can I say to you?" Max didn''t want to argue with Nana anymore, so she just took her coffee and left. At the same time, Nina was stirring her coffee with a small spoon. The steam of the water gradually rose up. She felt sofortable to work the way she was now, without taunt of HOHO and even the taunt of Helen. Nina picked up the coffee and took a sip. The coffee with sugar was her favorite. Nina drank the coffee in one breath. The life was too rxed and happy, like a flower! It was not until Nina went into despair that she gradually realized that there was nothing wrong with what Max said. She was so simple that she was blinded by the pure love on the surface of HOHO. Some people and things couldn''t be judged from the appearance. It was just toote for her to understand. After work, it was overcast and cloudy. It seemed that it was going to rain. Max then said to Nina, "Nana, it''s going to rain. Can I drive you home?" Nina stood under the roof of the office building and said, "my husband said that he woulde to pick me up, so you can go back home." "Since you have a husband, I''ve been putting on a poker face all the time." Max shook her head with a sigh. Nina smiled apologetically. When Helen and HOHO came out, they asked Nina to take a taxi home. Nina rejected all of them friendly. Being in a husband''s car was much morefortable than sitting in other people''s car! ''although my car is simple, it is the best car in the world as long as my husband is here, '' she thought. The lightning shed, and the muffled thunder rolled over one after another, and bean sized rain drops fell down with a crackling sound. All the staffs in thepany had gone, and only Nina stayed there. She looked around, but still didn''t see her husband. "What''s wrong with this beggar? He said he had a job. Haven''t he found a job yet? Hasn''t he begged again?" Thinking of this, Nina''s heart ached. She took out her phone, only to find that it was power off. The rain grew heavier and heavier, but the beggar did not appear. Nina lifted the small bear''s backpack and ran into the rain. She remembered that the first time she met beggar, it was not far from thepany, where their husband might be. As she ran, her clothes got wet in the rain. Hair put on her little face. And she felt a dull pain in her stomach. However, when she ran to the wall where she had met a beggar for the first time, she didn''t see him. An uneasy feeling rose in her heart. What happened to the beggar husband! "Beggar --" Nina cried. She wiped her tears and shouted. However hard she shouted, no one responded. The beggar was so kind to her and would never leave her alone, right? She looked around, and the rain from the top of the bear''s backpack went straight to her face. She muttered, "honey, where have you been? Come out please? Nina even added some sobs Rain was sshed by the wheels. Nina was surprised. Was it a beggar. "Honey -" as soon as she finished saying that, she looked up, only to find that it was not a beggar''s car. Nina was disappointed. The car door opened and a charming woman walked up to them with an umbre. "Nina, is your beggar husband missing?" The woman was beautiful. Seen from her dressing, she should be a youngdy from a rich family. They knew each other. It was Randal, her college ssmate. "Randal, what brings you here?" It was not easy to tell from her tone that she was not happy or angry at all. Although Randal was her ssmate in the University, she didn''t like her or even hate her. She was the daughter of a rich family. Back in college, she liked Rain, but he didn''t like her. For this, Nina was often bullied by her. She even said arrogantly, "Nina, your rtionship with Rain won''tst long, because you are not of the same ss. He and I are a couple. Let''s wait and see." It turned out that it was really the two who failed to be together with each other. Of course, it was also not Randal who was able to be together with Rain. Because Rain was dead. Chapter 26 we are not that close Chapter 26 we are not that close Nina sniffed and wiped away the raindrops on her face, thinking that she might also have tears. "I happened to pass by here. Seeing my old ssmate in such a mess, how could I ignore you?" Randal smiled sweetly and put the umbre over Nina. "If you have nothing else to say, I''ll leave now." Feeling that she had nothing to say to Randal, Nina wanted to leave. "s!" "Your old ssmate, Rain is dead. We don''t have to be enemies when we meet each other," Randal sighed Nina was stopped by Randal. "Although we have been ssmates for four years, we are not that close." "Oh, it''s not good, Nina." She chuckled as she streaked her finger at Nina''s face. "There''s nothing between us, okay? It was the same with his death!" Nina looked pale. She had been in the rain for a long time. "Yeah. Now that Rain is dead, there is nothing for us to fight anymore. I heard that you married a beggar How are you doing? " It sounded like she was caring about her, but her tone was full of contempt. "Good." Nina raised her head and answered. "Uh huh, marrying a beggar is no better than me!" "If I''m not mistaken, you are giving yourself up as hopeless, because you love Rain, but he is no longer alive. So you don''t care who you''re going to marry, do you?" "I always thought you were arrogant and rude, but I didn''t expect you to be so self righteous! But this time, you are too smart. You guessed wrong. I love beggar, and I love him! So I married him, understand? " Nina looked straight into her provoking eyes without fear. Without getting angry, Randal smiled and said, "Nina, you''re as tough as before and haven''t changed at all. But I feel sorry for Rain. He just died, but the love of his life has shifted. What a pity! " Something slipped into Nina''s throat. The world in the rain was blurred. Nina put her forehead on her hand subconsciously and saw her arm trembling. "It seems that I have said it right. Nina, please don''t mind. You know what I''m going to say. Although I can''t attend the wedding of you and the beggar, as your ssmate, I still wish you happiness!" Randal gently smoothed her hair aside. In a trance, Nina saw her smile, but the smile was like a knife stabbing in her heart at the same time. It was so painful that she felt like dying. Rain''s voice was heard and his face was disyed. Then nothing could be seen except the rain curtain falling. In a rainy day like this, she broke up with Rain. Then, he flew to Ennd in a huff and then died. "Let me go!" Nina said through her teeth. Then she heard someoneugh. "Dear friend, this is the wedding invitation for me and Andrew. I hope you can attend." When Nina saw the red invitation, she couldn''t bear it and insisted on leaving without looking at it. "Why don''t you go on? Are you afraid of bringing your boyfriend to my wedding and making a fool of yourself? It''s okay. We are ssmates and no one willugh at you." A big hand reached out and took the invitation from Randal''s hand. She looked out of the umbre and saw man like a king with a dark green umbre in his hand. "Husband!" Nina sobbed. Heart broken, Howard held Nina in his arms, "honey, it''s me." Nina smiled, but her tears kept falling. She shrank her head into Howard''s arms and said, "Honey..." Howard rubbed Nina''s hair and kept "Don''t worry, honey. I''m here with you!" Randal could not believe her eyes. How could this extremely handsome man be the beggar husband of Nina? ''is there such a handsome beggar in this world? When she was about to ost Howard with a sexy smile, Howard looked at her with sinister eyes and said in a cold voice like the Satan from hell, "I''m Nana''s husband. We''ll definitely attend your wedding. Get out of the way!" Then, he lifted Nina up without looking back and left. For a long time, her mind was in aplete mess in the rain. It was not because of Howard that he wanted to let Nina wait for him. He had a meeting in the afternoon and when the meeting was over, he knew that Nina had been off work. He called Nina in a hurry, telling him that her phone was powered off. He passed through the crowd gracefully and rushed to the elevator. That kind of messy situation shocked all his subordinates. In their eyes, their CEO could always stay calm when dealing with business. Today he was unprecedentedly flustered. "What happened to Mr. Howard?" "I don''t know. Maybe he''s in a hurry to the washroom." "Don''t be silly. Does he need to go downstairs to use the bathroom, Mr. Howard?" The onlookers began to guess. When he came out of the Pluto, he hided in a ce without anyone to take off his mask and threw away his tie. Then he got on his second-hand car and ran all the way in the rain. However, he still couldn''t catch up with Nina. Looking at the locked door, he was burning with anxiety. He guessed that Nina might take a bus or walk, so he slowly drove the car on his way home. He looked around all the way and finally saw the little familiar figure in the rain. He hurriedly parked the car and took out an umbre from the trunk. Unexpectedly, he heard the conversation between Randal and Nina. His beggar identity was actually looked down upon by many people and it really made Nina feel wronged. There was a moment when Howard wanted to p back, but when he saw Nina''s pale face, he had no time to teach Randal a lesson. He took Nina into the car. "Honey, are you cold?" Asked Howard, worried. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Nina was so cold that her heart trembled. "I''m cold, honey." She said honestly. Howard took off his clothes and put it on Nina. "Honey, hold on. We''ll be home soon." After saying that, he turned on the warm wind and pressed the elerator. The car soon disappeared in the rain. When they arrived home, Howard took Nina directly into the bathroom. He ripped her wet clothes off and said, "honey, let me help you wash, okay?" Nina was so weak that she couldn''t refuse him. She kept silent as acquiescence. Howard always knew that Nina was very thin, but he didn''t expect her to be so thin. When they were together at night, Nina asked him to turn off the light, so he could only feel her from his touch. But now it was different. Nina was standing in front of herpletely without reservation. Mixed with shock, anxiety and heartache, Howard was at a loss. He gently touched her corbone, neck Every ce. He was so gentle and soft as if he was afraid that it would hurt Nina if he used too much strength. Finally, Nina''s pale face turned red. Howard changed the bath water for Nina, and bathed her again. Then he put Nina in the lotus pool and washed her. He grabbed a bath towel and put it on. Then he went to the bedroom for pajamas. "Thank you, honey." said Nina, who had recovered a little "Silly girl, you don''t have to thank me. If I were in trouble, you would do it for me, wouldn''t you?" "Yes, yes." Nina felt warm and smiled happily. "Honey, don''t you want to tell me something? For example, why did that woman say those words to you? " Howard had been waiting, waiting for Nina to tell him the past that he had never participated in. Nina''s body trembled and her face turned cold. Howard smiled bitterly. Maybe Nina didn''t want to tell him yet. He should give her time. He shrugged, "honey, I''m sorry. It''s your privacy. You can choose to tell me or not." "Honey, it''s all over. Now that you want to know, I''ll tell you." Said Nina. He thought for a while and said, "well, I''m going to cook now and you can dry your hair. After dinner, I''ll listen to you tell stories slowly, okay?" Nina nodded. When he turned around and walked out, Nina suddenly hugged him from behind. "Honey, why are you so good to me? Is it true that you are a beggar? Honey, I really don''t mind who you are. You don''t have to do anything for me! " But he didn''t turn around. He caressed Nina''s hand and continued, "my dear, I never consider myself inferior. Everything I did for you is because of love. Do you understand?" Nina was once again moved by what Howard said. In the quiet night. Leaning against the cushion, Howard prepared brown sugar water for her. "Sweetheart, I surfed the Inte to look up your questions today. It is said that you can drink a little brown sugar water when you are at your special period." "Thank you, honey." Nina''s face flushed again. "Just drink it before it gets cold." Howard had put the small china bowl by the mouth of Nina. She bent her eyes and touched Mr. Howard''s beautiful thin lips with her fingers. "Honey, I find that you are bing more and more indecisive!" Touching his forehead, Mr. Howard thought, ''yes, I am? But how could he me him? Nina seemed to have been engraved in his heart, and he could not ignore her for every second. "Are you fed up with me?" Howard pretended to be unhappy. "How could I be bored! I like you. It''s not easy to find such a considerate husband! " She lowered her head and drank it. Howard put the bowl on the bedside table and looked at Nina. Nina knew what he didn''t want to say, so she spoke first, "honey, you want to know my past, right?" "Do you want me to know?" Nina nodded vigorously, "yes, because I also want to know my husband!" As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and let Howard sit next to him. "Honey, did you hear the conversation between me and Randal?" "Randall?" Howard didn''t know who she was. "The woman who sent us the invitation in the rain." Nina reminded him. "Yes." He answered honestly. Nina slowly raised her head and looked away. "Darling, Randal was a college ssmate of mine, and we used to like the same boy, Rain." Hearing that, Howard''s beautiful eyes shed. He finally heard this name that made him uneasy. "What kind of boy is he?" It was a question that bothered him the most. He wanted to know whether Rain was more outstanding than him. What he wanted to know was who was more important in Nina''s heart with Rain. Chapter 27 Im going to your home Chapter 27 I''m going to your home Nina frowned and said softly, "he is a boy who looks like a painting and a book. He is very elegant, but he is very mncholy..." Speaking of this, Nina sighed, "we were ssmates since high school. I like him because he is not as arrogant as other rich people. He is introverted and likes to be alone." "Does he also like you?" Howard could not help asking. Nina shook her head and then nodded, "maybe, but he has never said he likes me or loves me. He will bring me many surprises on my birthday. Because of hispany, l will not be so bored. Until he went to Ennd three years ago... " "Why did he go to Ennd?" Howard interrupted her. Speaking of this, Nina was obviously nervous. She kept rubbing her hands. "Honey..." Called Howard, and held Nina in his arms. Nina closed her eyes and murmured, "because his mother found me after knowing that we were together. She said that Rain had a girlfriend in Ennd and asked me to leave him. She even knelt down to me in order to let me leave Rain..." Speaking of this, Nina was agitated. "She is at such an old age, and she is Rain''s mother. How could she kneel down to me..." Howard put his arm around Nina''s shoulders and said, "therefore, my dear had proposed to break up with Rain. As a result, he had to go to Ennd because of sadness. Therefore, one year ago, he had..." Realizing that he had talked too much, he stopped quickly. Nina''s eyes widened in surprise. "What did you say a year ago?" "I heard something happened to rain a year ago." Howard answered perfunctorily. He couldn''t tell her that he met Nina in Ennd a year ago? "Yes, that''s true. A year ago, I received a message from Rain on QQ. He asked me to fly to London, Ennd. He said that he was in hospital and wanted to see me for thest time. I really went there, but I searched all the hospitals in London, big or small, but I still couldn''t find Rain. Later, the money was used up, so I had to go back. When I came back, I heard from Max that Rain was dead. " Nina rubbed against Howard''s shoulder, feeling cold. She was crying. "Do you still miss him?" "No, I''m just ming myself. I''m afraid that it''s me who proposed to break up with him and caused his death. If that''s the case, I''ll feel guilty all my life." "Idiot. He went to Ennd three years ago. How could he me you for his death a year ago?" Nina sniffed. "Sad, huh?" "No, honey. Maybe we are not the same person. He is so rich, but I..." Nina shrugged and smiled. She put her arms around his neck and said, "I''m just an ordinary woman. I''m satisfied to have you as my husband." Rubbing against Nina''s hair with his chin, for a moment, he said, "honey, that''s what I want to say. It''s the greatest happiness to have you by my side." "Well done!" Said Nina coquettishly. Howard pinched her nose and said, "I''ll take you out for several days. It''s a honeymoon, okay?" "It''s a great honeymoon, but I don''t dare to ask for a leave!" It was not easy for Helen to change her attitude. She was afraid that if she asked for another leave, she would not be sessful again. "Just leave it to me, okay?" "Really?" Nina asked in disbelief. "When did I ever lie to you?" "Yes, it is." "Honey, where am I going?" said Nina excitedly "Where?" Howard asked carelessly. "To the your parents'' house in the countryside! I really want to visit your parents, and I want to experience the life of the people in the countryside by the way. " Hearing that, Howard immediately felt uneasy. He had nothing to say? Well, he told her he wanted to go out and rx. Now, there came something bothering him. Why did he suddenly have a home in the countryside! "Honey, can we go somewhere else?" Howard discussed with her. "No! I just want to go to your home! My dear. We can do some farm work for our parents, right? " Nina swung Howard''s arm to make him happy. "All right. Give me one day to prepare." He had no choice but topromise or indulge Nina as she spoiled him. "Why should I prepare?" "Since you are their daughter-inw, you should give you some time to prepare before you meet her, right?" "Okay, let''s set off the day after tomorrow." As for his parents, he needed to discuss with them how to manage a family in the countryside. After Nina went to work, Howard didn''t go to thepany, but directly drove to the Howard family''s mansion. Andrea was watering flowers in the garden. When she saw her son driving a second-hand car in, she was surprised and finally said after a while, "Oh, my son, don''t pretend to be a beggar when youe back home, okay?" She threw the shower head aside and looked at the gate of the Hua family, asking disappointedly, "my son, did youe back alone?" "What you hope?" Howard asked. Andrea wrapped her shoulders and said, "Howard, your marriage really disappointed us. I''m telling you, your father was very unhappy these days. I asked him to tell this to your grandfather, but he refused. s, as soon as I think of your grandfather, I''m very worried!" "What has been done cannot be undone. What can my grandpa do?" "Howard, don''t challenge your grandfather''s authority. He has been doing business for so many years, and has never stirred up trouble. The reason why he humored you is that he spoiled you. But your marriage is rted to family interests. You are long the son-inw of Su family, and your grandfather may not allow you to do so!" Rubbing his eyebrows, he walked into the vi. Andrea followed him and kept talking. A servant came over and handed over the slippers and the suit he took off. After filling his cup with water, Howardzily sat down on the sofa. His mom sat beside him and peeled a litchi for him. "Your grandpa is now the chairman of the Hua financial tycoon. He has a certain importance in talking to it. And his granddaughter inw is Bonny. A few days ago, your grandpa called and asked when you would get engaged to Bonny. I don''t know how to tell your grandpa." Howard lit up a cigarette and squinted. He leaned gracefully into the sofa. After taking a Lichee into her son''s mouth, Andrea said, "my son, say something to me!" But he said indifferently, "I''m not interested in Bonny. She has always been a little sister to me. I only have the same feeling for her as a brother, so I can''t be with her. Tell me directly." "My dear son, do you think that I will believe you just because you tell me the truth? If your grandfather knows that you go against his will, would he let you go easily? " This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "I will make the identity of the daughter-inw of the Hua family known to the public sooner orter. Grandpa will know it sooner orter." "He is so old. Do you want to infuriate him to death? !" Andrea scolded. He raised his head and made a beautiful smoke ring. Grandfather''s concern turned out to be his big concern. "Mom, do you have any idea?" Howard knew that his mother cared about his feelings the most. His father didn''t fall out with him about their marriage, so it should be his mother''s persuasion. "Son, I have an idea. Let''s not tell your grandfather about your marriage for the time being. Although your grandfather is clever now, he is old after all. In a few years, the Hua Group will fall into your hands. At that time, you will public your identity as Nina. What do you think?" "Well, that''s good. Anyway, I don''t dare to make it public now. First, the case hasn''t been solved. Second, I''m afraid that it will frighten Nina. After all, I''m the man who has been turned down by her for more than two hundred times. What''s more, in her heart, Howard is an absolute bastard. " There was a sad and ridiculous look on his face. At this time, the maid helped Carlos walk downstairs. "Father." Called Howard. He covered his chest and looked terrible. "You still call me dad!" Since he was a child, Howard was not very close to Carlos, but more intimate with his grandfather. Therefore, when he was young, the name "Dad" was very strange to him. When he mentioned "Dad", he called his name more often. If he hadn''t asked for Carlos''s help, Howard would have left immediately when he heard his father''s reprimand. "Look at you two. These years your rtionship has always been tit for tat. Why do you bother toe here?" Andrea said helplessly. "You spoiled him, didn''t you?" Carlos roared at Andrea. "Dad, please don''t me my mom for this. If you want to say that my behavior is spoiled by grandpa, or it is because grandpacks discipline and education. As forck of discipline, you should reflect on yourself. " He answered in a soft voice. "Okay, okay. It''s all my fault. But I am your father after all. You didn''t even inform me of your marriage. Your mother and I learned it from TV. You go too far, Mr. Howard! " He breathed heavily, and the servant quickly took his spit bowl. "Can you ept the son of a beggar?" Evan was choked by what he just heard. "You..." Howard sneered, "the reason why I don''t tell you I''m married is for your and dad''s sake. The young master of the Hua''s family has be a beggar... " Thinking of his own decision back then, Howard was a little surprised. How could his father ept it! "Just leave her alone. I''ll see how long you can hold on. I don''t think she''s any better than Bonny, okay?" "I''m the only one who knows whether my shoes fit or not." "Don''t try to fool me. How many days do you like?" "All my life, can I?" "A lifetime? Do you know how long your life will be? Those who said they would be together with each other all their lives ended up with several pairs of couples. Do you know that? You unfilial son! How can I exin this to your grandfather? Hurry up and go home if you''ve had enough! " "Oh, my Lord, don''t be so angry. Now that our son is married, we should wish him to grow old with Nina. Marriage isn''t just for fun!" Andrea persuaded. "Andrea, if he doesn''t end this marriage, how can we face dad! Bonny is waiting for him in Britain now! " "Dad, I''m not here to quarrel with you today. I have something to talk with mom!" Noticing that Carlos'' tough attitude, he knew that it was impossible for his father to go to the country, so he could only ask his mother for help. "Then go now. I want to be alone without you." Carlos waved his hands impatiently. Chapter 28 a farmhouse Chapter 28 a farmhouse Howard threw the cigarette butt away and stood up. "My Carlos, our son was born with integrity. It wasn''t easy for him to marry Nina. We should be happy about it. How can you be so resistant!" She had witnessed a quarrel between Carlos and Howard over the years. "I also want to ept her, but can my father agree?" "It''s not a big deal. I don''t want to get involved." As soon as Howard finished his words, he turned around and walked to the garden, leaving Carlos there. On the trail of the garden. Hearing Andrea''s words, Sherry said, "Mom, do you want to see your daughter-inw?" Hearing that she would see her daughter-inw, Andrea was very happy. She said excitedly, "in fact, your father liked Nina when he was watching TV. But for the sake of your grandfather, I thought for a while, and he naturally epted it." "My father''s health is not as good as before. I''ll find a doctor to recuperate his health." "I know you care about your father, haha..." Andrea smiled with satisfaction. "Don''t praise your son. You should praise your daughter-inw, Nina." He praised Nina in a roundabout way in front of his mother. "Well, I''m a little eager to see my daughter-inw now!" Andrea beamed. Hearing that, Howard breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, his mother''s epting Nina was the most important thing. "You can meet her, but you have to listen to my arrangement." "No problem, son." Her mother agreed readily. But she had never thought that her son would actually take her to the countryside and dressed her up as aplete old farmer. s, it''s not easy to see her daughter-inw! At the thought that Nina was going to meet her parents inw, Nina got a bit excited. She kept changing her clothes in front of the dressing mirror. "Honey, do I look good in this one?" "Not bad." When Howard just called his mother, his mother told him that everything was ready. Thinking of the funny scene that his mom who was used to be a richdy suddenly acted like a vige girl, Howard almost couldn''t helpughing. "What about this one?" "Okay." Howard was a little nervous. He was afraid that if he didn''t do something carefully, Nina would find out something. "Dear, which one is more lovely?" Nina shouted impatiently. "Oh, honey, you look pretty no matter which one you wear." "She is absent-minded in the early morning. It''s my new daughter-inw, not you. What are you nervous about?" Nina put on a grey cotton coat, a blue denim jacket and a pair of white sneakers. She was wearing a ponytail, looking refreshing. It seemed that she was back in college. The simple dressing was full of the youthful vitality, and Howard was slightly distracted. "Honey, Mr. Brian granted my leave yesterday, but now I find that he is really a good man. He also said that I could take a long holiday and get my sry as usual. But if it really happens, I''m sorry." Nina packed her luggage. "It''s a special treatment to pretty girls." Without doubt, Ethan hade to Brian''s office yesterday. "Honey, you always make fun of me. But I do feel happy. Honey, do you think your family will like me? " Nina packed her luggage and was about to leave, and Mr. Howard followed her. Howard smiled and put his arm around Nina''s shoulder. "Little fool, it''s enough that I like you. Whether they like you or not, why do you care?" "No, I really want to be a qualified daughter-inw!" "Honey, they will like you. Don''t worry, OK?" Nina took a deep breath, "I hope so!" They started the car and drove to the suburb which was 40 kilometers away. Unlike the bump as expected, they saw the endless wheat field. The sky in the suburb seemed very high, blue and fresh. Of course, she was in a very good mood. Along the way, Nina was like a bird that flew out of a cage, constantly singing and singing happily. Influenced by her vigor, Howard sang with Nina. "I love you with my heart, listening to your sadness and happiness..." Suddenly, he stopped the car in front of the field of pickles. He looked at the excited face of Nina and said, "honey, there is arge field of pickles over there. Get off the car!" "Honey, we can see you in the car. Why do you get off?" With a hint of cunning in his eyes, he took Nina''s hand and said, "my sweetheart, let''s go to the farnd and do what I want to do now." When Nina saw the fire in Howard''s eyes, she realized what was going to happen, she had been taken out of the car by him and headed to the field of wildly boiled vegetables A lot of flower petals slowly fell down to the ground The sun slowly blew over, and the sweat on his forehead shone like pearls. The spring breeze blew. He took a light breath, and then kissed on Nina''s face. "Honey, you''re so good." Nina gently pushed down Mr. Howard, her face blushed. She stood up and red at him shyly, "bad husband." "I''m sorry, honey. It was an ident." Lowering his head, he let out a satisfied smile. "You helped me to get the flowers!" Nina put on her clothes and dragged up Howard. He askedzily, "honey, what''s the use of flowers?" "Of course not for you. I want to give it to my mother-inw!" Howard sneered, "silly girl..." "I''m not silly!" Nina jumped her feet and grabbed Howard''s ear. But her hand was grabbed by Howard. He bowed and bit Nina''s earlobe, and his charming voice was like the sounds of heaven. "Honey, say you love me, I will pick them for you." "Hahaha It itches! " Howard''s breath tickled Nina''s most sensitive neck, and she giggled. "Say it or not?" Howard directly held Nina in his arms. "It''s just love. I say..." "I love beggar, love Hahaha... " Hearing that, Howard chuckled with satisfaction and said, "that''s my girl!" "Honey, you promised me to help me extract the flowers!" With these words, Nina tweaked his ear. "Honey, I didn''t say I won''t ept it. Let go of me!" ''how could she do that? His ears are so hot!''! Nina made a face to him, fearing that he would revenge. At the same time, she let go of him and ran out. Lowering his head, he rubbed his ears and smiled. "In order not to be mistreated by my kids, I decided to use some of the rapes from my hometown." The two of them soon plucked arge bouquet of yellow, pure rapes, and smelled it. They said, "it smells good. I''m sure my mother-inw will like it!" Howard nodded. Dad had sent mom various kinds of precious flowers, but he never sent rapes. Howard took down the yellow flower on Nina''s body and said, "let''s go. Mom must be waiting for us." They embraced each other and went back to the car. Right then, Andrea had already stood at the door and waited for them. Since yesterday, Howard sent her here. She was busy with cleaning up and dressing up as a vige girl In order to wee his wife, Howard was busy all day yesterday. He rent an apartment, found someone to buy everything that needed in the house, and then left afterforting his mother. Andrea had never worn such kind of clothes in her life. It made her feelfortable and easy to wear the thick linen clothes instead of the gold threads of the familiar brand. Andrea took off the luxury jewelry and pulled a veil from next door to wrap her hair. Indeed, she looked like a real rural mother. She was sure that there was nothing wrong with her body, so she walked outside the door and looked around. When she saw her son''s second-hand car running towards her, she waved her hand happily. "My son, here!" Nina felt a little nervous. She poked her head and said with a red face, "Mom." Hearing the familiar voice, Andrea felt very happy. "Oh, my good child, get out of the car now. Let me have a good look at you." "An ugly woman finally see your mother-inw. My baby, get out of the car now." Howardughed wildly and parked the car. "What? Am I so ugly, honey?" Nina touched his face. "Well, you ugly duckling." He said in a serious tone deliberately. "I don''t care whether l look ugly or not. Anyhow, you have been married and ugly all your life, so what?" Nina said shamelessly. Howard opened the door of her car for Nina and made a gesture of wee like a gentleman, saying, "it''s my honor to have an ugly wife clinging to me all her life. Please get off the car." Andrea had already walked up to Nina. She stared at her son angrily and said, "go away. My daughter, Nana, you are the most beautiful girl in the world. Come over here." It never urred to Nina that her mother-inw would be so enthusiastic. She got off the car and sent the flowers to her, and said shyly, "this flowers were picked by us on the way. It''s very beautiful. Give it to mom." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Wow, that''s so good. Mommy loves it best. Come on, let''s have a talk inside. " Andrea looked at Nina and loved her. Touching his chin, Howard looked at his mother''s back and thought, ''well, it''s a pity that my mother isn''t an actress.''. Oh, it was more smooth than he thought. While walking inside, Nina asked, "Mom, where''s my dad?" Howard had exined the situation to his mother yesterday. "Your father works outside all year round." "How about Cliff?" Nina asked. Andrea didn''t answer the question. She was puzzled and wondered who the Cliff was? She nced at Howard. Hearing that, Howard hurriedly saved the scene and said, "sweetheart, Cliff, he is still at school!" "Well, you must be tired staying at home alone! Mom, would you like to live in Y City with us and we can take care of you? " Nina said to her mother lovingly. Andrea was touched by her words. She patted Nina''s hands and said, "Although my son was chased by many women. I know why my son likes you now. You are kind-hearted and beautiful. I''m d to have you as his mother. Don''t worry." "So many women chased after you?" Nina caught the key words. She didn''t expect that women in this world would change to chase beggar? "Well They are all very ugly. " Andrea gave her son a guilty look against her will. "Okay." Nina smiled, "I''ve always wondered why every woman in the world would like beggars." Nina thought it was not appropriate to say so, so she quickly added, "but, mom, I really like beggars!" It''s true. Andrea could see that Nina was very happy. "Honey, do you just like me?" Howard raised his eyebrows with disapproval. Nina bit her lips shyly. "You little brat, you can''t tell me your secret in front of me. See? Nina''s face is red." Howard shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "you just said you love me. It''s not a secret, right?" "Nina, my son has been spoiled by me. If he bullies you, you should tell me!" Andrea held Nina''s hand, feeling sorry for her. "Yes, yes." Nina purposely raised her head arrogantly and provoked Howard, "did the beggar hear that? If you bully me again in the future, I''ll tell mom and let her punish you." Pretending to be anguished, he continued, "the two women have united so soon. Mom, we have been mother and son for more than twenty years. How could you betray me?" "As long as you love Nina well, how can I be an enemy of my son?" Howard held Nina in his arms and said, "well, dear mom, I won''t give you any chance to be my enemy." They chatted for a while. After that, Nina took the basket in the yard and asked, "Mom, where is our courtyard? I''m going to pick vegetables." She couldn''t wait to enjoy the countryside In Nina''s view, every family would raise chicken and duck, and they had their own farnd and vegetable garden. Andrea was brought up in the countryside. How could she know that there was a vegetable garden in the countryside. When she was about to say no, Howard answered, "at the east of the vige is our cooking garden." Of course, Howard saw that when he drove Nina into the vige. "Oh, they''rerger. Oh, right. There''re cucumber, tomato, and Sandra. Oh, there''re even radishes!" Nina remembered everything. "Yes, you''re right. They''re all our family''s belongings." Andrea responded. It was easy for her to say that, but she never thought of the consequences. Growing up in the city, Nina was also looking forward to the life in the countryside. Hearing that so many vegetable parks were owned by her own family, she was very happy. She changed bigger basket and took the hand of sherry, saying, "honey, let''s pick vegetables." Chapter 29 the straw ring Chapter 29 the straw ring Meanwhile, Howard shrugged toward his mother, implying that it was unnecessary for him to say that! Andreaughed, taking pleasure in her son''s misfortune. Well, it seems that I have to deal with it myself. ''. He reached into his pocket. Fortunately, he had some cash with him. He used to take credit cards wherever he went. Since he married Nina and went shopping, he had to do everything in person, so it was more convenient to bring some cash with him, not more than 10000. Nina hummed a tune and walked on the path with Howard''s hand. Seeing that wing hadn''t turned yellow yet, she ran to pick up a few ears of wheat and rubbed them with her hand. She then said while eating, "Max, I''ll eat you..." She then nodded exaggeratedly, "well, it''s delicious." "Honey, wherever you go, don''t forget your best friend. Aren''t you afraid that I, as your husband, will be jealous?" Then Nina put a piece of wheat in her hand into her mouth. "Honey, don''t be jealous. How does it taste?" To be honest, he had never eaten this kind of dish before. Except its vor, he didn''t have any special taste. But he felt very happy because of Nina. She made him feel the happiness that ordinary people had. Only when he put his feet on the earth could he know how thick and tolerant the earth was. All these were unprecedented feelings. He gazed at the distant, a vast expanse of wheat field with a wave of wind. It was as magnificent as the waves. A gust of wind blew over his short hair, exposing his bright forehead. He said, "wing''s smell is the smell of the earth. Honey, I like it!" With her eyes wide open, Nina looked at Howard and said viciously, "honey, what did you say you like? Max or wing, please make it clear to me. " As she finished his words, she reached out her little hand and grabbed Howard''s ear. With hands reaching out to hold Nina in his arms, Howard said, "my baby will be jealous, too. Wing is not Max. Understand?" "You''re a bad husband, um..." Lowering his head, Howard went toward Nina with a domineering, still a little wheat like green breath. Well, Nina blinked her big eyes, "honey, if you dare to bully me, I''ll tell mom !" "Well, babe, Mommy is not here now. If I bully you, you have to endure it, right?" Howard just said it in Nina''s ear. "Well..." After a long time, when a viger passed by, Howard reluctantly let go of Nina in his arms. Nina lowered her head shyly. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. When the mountain keeper went over, sheined, "you''re a bad husband. You made my lips hurt!" "More!" Howard pressed his cold finger on Nina''s lips. Nina opened her mouth and suddenly bit it, "bad husband..." "Ouch!" Howard took a deep breath out of pain. Nina tried her best to push him harder. She widened her eyes and stared at Howard, grimacing in pain. Her little face smiled like a flower. Putting his hand under Nina''s arm, Howard begged, "Nina, rx..." Hum hum tickled and giggled, and finally loosened his grip. Howard continued to scratch Nina''s ribs and also her sensitive parts. Nina got rid of him and ran into the grasnd along the road. "Honey, let me see where you can go." Nina soon fell down to the ground after she was dragged down by the caltrop. "Honey..." Howard turned around and caught Nina who fell down. Nina was lighthearted, but she weighed 43 kilograms. Since Howard was so great, she hit him on the ground. "Honey..." Howard stared at Nina who was lying on his body, "are you okay?" It was the first time for Nina to observe him in such a posture. She had never been moved like this before. She said with an anthomaniac voice, "honey, you''re so handsome!" "Darling, I have been so handsome since I was a child. Now I want to ask you if you have any pain in your body. Girl!" The pain on his back became worse. With her finger, Nina drew his handsome face and kissed his nose. "Honey, I don''t feel pain. But why do you look so painful? I don''t think I''m heavy! " "Honey, it''s not that you are heavy, it''s under my body Ah... " Then he felt something was drilled into his body. "Oh, it''s caltrop." EN Nina then remembered that she saw a lot of caltrop. "Caltrop." Said Howard. Nina jumped off his body and pulled him up. He was shocked when he turned around. Just as he fell off, his coat was entangled by vines, and the other parts of his back were also covered with caltrop. Nina almost cried, "darling, there are many caltrop here." "Silly girl, pull it out!" "Yes." Nina trembled. "Don''t worry. It''s just a caltrop. It will be fine." "Yes." Although Nina said so, tears welled up in her eyes because of the deep concern for her. Finally, she plucked thest one out. Then she gently wiped the blood off his back with a handkerchief, and kissed him on his lips. "I''m finally done with it." As if relieved, Howardy down on the other side of the Seth grass and said, "Oh, my honey, I think there are thirty or forty of them!" Nina counted seriously and said, "it''s forty two in total!" Howard closed his eyes and said, "yes, it''s a lucky number." Then he sang, "even if I''m dead, I still want to love. If I''m not happy, I won''t feel happy. I love you so much. Only in this way, can I express my love..." Nina was moved by the devoted song of Howard again, so she nodded to agree. Staring at Nina, he reached out his hand and said affectionately, e on, baby, lie down next to me..." Nina was lying on the thick weed, as if she was bewitched. When he woke up, he found the hairy hair on his head. He looked around, but Nina wasn''t there. He sat up immediately. In the distance, Nina was standing there, carrying a handful of dog''s tail grass. Her smile was as bright as flowers, and her little figure was as light as swallow, without a grasp on her slender waist Walking among the flowers and nts, she was integrated into the nature. With a brush in his hand, Howard would surely be able to draw a beautiful picture. There was dog''s tail grass falling down and blocked his sight. He raised his hand, and it turned out that Nina made a ring with dog''s tail grass and wild flowers and wore it on his head. "Honey,e back!" Turning her head, Nina walked over with joy, "honey, you''re awake?" "Yes, I''m asleep. But you didn''t stay here with me, instead, you went to pick flowers and herbs. What if I eat snakes and bugs?" Nina covered his mouth with her hand and said, "honey, don''t talk nonsense. There is no snakes and bugs here!" Then she raised the weed in her hand and said, "it can make up a lot of stuff, such as ring..." While speaking, she sat down next to him and stuffed a weed into his arms. "I''ll make a ring for my husband." "How about I make up a ring for you as well?" With the tail in his hand. "Can you?" Nina asked in disbelief. He shook his head and said, "you can teach me." "Got it!" Nina curled her finger andbined the dog tail together. "Well That Silly husband! " With the help of Nina, it was the first time for him to make a dog tail ring. Although he couldn''t do it as well as Nina, he still made her happy. She put the ring she made on his finger. "Honey, wear this grass ring first. When I have money, I will buy a big diamond for you." "Honey, thank you!" In his mind, this grass ring was more precious than the splendid diamond ring. "Honey, let me put this grass ring on your finger." Howard picked up the grass ring he made up and said. "Yes, yes." Nina took off the diamond ring and said, "the grass ring is much more beautiful than the fake diamond ring, right? Darling." "Hey, baby, don''t do that." He was afraid that Nina would lose his heirloom, so he stopped her. But she had already taken off the ring and said, "honey, it''s just a fake ring. Why are you so nervous?" She said with a cunning smile. Then she raised her hand and waved it. "Throw it away. I prefer the grass ring my husband made up for me!" Hearing that, Howard suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He hurriedly pushed away Nina''s hand, but there was nothing in it. "My sweetheart, find it back soon!" "No, you should find it by yourself." Nina said obstinately. "Honey, you..." Not knowing why, Howard wanted to say, "honey, you don''t know the real face of this mysterious man.". If so, he would expose his identity, wouldn''t he! Therefore, Howard have no choice but to look for him. He looked in the direction where Nina was waving her arm, but got nothing. He stood in front of her again and asked coldly, "honey, do you really have to throw it away?" Nina nodded and asked, "honey, is the ring very important?" Howard was shocked, "of course it''s important! Honey, I gave it to you. How can you... " "Is it valuable? Maybe the ring my husband picked up is real. It seems that Max didn''t get it wrong. This is a real diamond. " Without answering her, Howard pulled Nina into his arms and searched her body from top to bottom. When confirming that the ring was not on Nina''s finger, Howard was desperate. If he lost this ring, it would be a defiance to the God. "Honey, you shouldn''t throw it away." Howard said in frustration. "Then tell me how the ring came from." Asked Nina. The rings on other women''s rings failed to shine brightly. If this ring was fake, why was it so shiny! She kept blinking her eyes to look at Howard. With a sigh that was almost unnoticeable, Howard said, "honey, the ring wasn''t worth much, but it was left by my generation. My mom asked me to pass it on to the one I love, so I gave it to you. I didn''t expect that you just threw it away..." "Oh, I see..." It dawned on Nina. She took the shining diamond ring out of her sleeve and asked, "honey, is it this ring?" Chapter 30 this is my place Chapter 30 this is my ce It was until then that Howard realized that he had been hit by Nina. He grinned and said, "my sweetheart, you should dare to tease me like this. Do you want me to hit you?" Nina ran away, but the next second, she was grabbed into Howard''s arms. "Ahahah Honey, the ring was put into my sleeve by myself. This is not my fault. " "Nina, don''t forget that nobody is here, and the ring is in front of you. Do you understand?" Howard said seriously. ''Wow! A husband is so handsome when he is serious!'' she thought! Nina nodded her head, "I know." Howard put the ring on Nina''s finger again. "Honey, let''s go to trim vegetables. If we don''t go, the lunch time will be over." Nina looked up. Yes, the sun was starting to go west. But when Nina arrived at the vegetable garden, she forgot about the time. She found that everything here was fresh, with various fruits, vegetables and water spiritual. She couldn''t stop, for she had taken many Until A peasant woman grabbed her cor. The woman red at her with her ck eyes and asked, dy, do you want to kill my dish?" Nina replied with imposing manner, "nonsense. This is my house." The peasant was angry, "Miss, I''ve lived here for several decades, and I don''t know who you are. Why do you say this vegetable garden is yours?" "Then I don''t even know you. What makes you think that this vegetable garden is yours? " Nina replied confidently. The viger directly took Nina out of the vegetable garden. "Youe out. Let''s go to the vige commissar to find a judgement." Nina didn''t want to go to the vigemissar. But she was dragged by the farmer for dozens of meters. Nina shouted, "darling, darling Help me! " Hearing Nina''s voice, who was drawing water radishes from a ce not far away, Howard guessed what had happened. He ran quickly to the farm woman, but just gently grabbed her wrist. The peasant woman''s face changed greatly, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, but this woman is mine. Let go of her. Do you understand?" What did the peasant know! She hadn''t talked to anyone yet since her vegetable garden was taken away! "It doesn''t matter. The farm woman may have amnesia, so she remembers that my garden is her. Honey, let her go." Said Nina. The farmer was so anxious. Howard pushed her aside. He took out a pile of money from his pocket, put it into the hands of a viger and said, "I want to borrow your garden. It will be borrowed in only a few days. Would you like to lend it to me?" The peasant dared not say no! But a thicker wad of money was enough to buy the food in the garden. The peasant put away the money and turned to Nina with a smile, "sorry, miss. It''s my fault. You continue to pick them. I''ll leave right away." "Goodbye, woman." Nina smiled and patted the mud on her hands. "Ha-ha, she is an adorable woman, right?" If not, this so-called aunt would probably send her to the public security bureau! Thinking of this, he said, "yes, aunt is very cute." Howard paused and asked, "shall we go home now?" Nina squatted down and put the scattered vegetables into the basket. "Yes, quite a lot of them have been picked. Let''s go home now. Mom is waiting for us!" After lunch, Andrea found that her son and daughter-inw were nowhere to be found. She was so hungry that she groaned. Fortunately, there were several selling buns outside, so she bought more than twenty buns. But there were no dishes on the table! For the first time in her life, she couldn''t serve any housemaids and could only bite the bread on the table. For the first time in her life, she found that bun also tasted good when she ate like this. How could she describe this feeling? How wonderful it is! ''. As a result, when Howard and Nina came back, they saw Andrea sitting on the chair, with a big steamed bun in her hand. The smell of steamed bun drenched her mouth. seeing that, Howard couldn''t help but frown. He hadn''t expected that his mother was so rude when she ate. When she prepared the dinner, the richdy who was sitting upright in front of the table was gone, but was reced by the old and vulgar rural woman. She couldn''t help eximing that the environment could change a person easily. When in Rome, do as the Romans do? He looked at his mother in astonishment. Andrea forced a smile and said, "son, I''m hungry now." With an apologetic look on her face, Nina put down the basket and apologized, "Mom, I''m sorry. We took too much time. I''m going to cook now." "Let me help you, Nina." Andrea stood up and patted bonny. "No, mom. You can have a rest. Honey, help me." Said Nina. "Well, it''s good to have a daughter-inw. I can enjoy my life." Andrea said happily. Lowering his voice, Howard asked, "Mom, can you stop pretending that you have done a lot of housework?" Mother took care of the flowers and nts at home, and she never did any other housework! There were lots of servants in the Hua family, so Andrea didn''t need to do any of them. However, when Nina heard her mother''s message, there was no doubt that she was working hard. Didn''t she do it on purpose to make Nana''s heart ache! He didn''t want to! "Son, I just want to cooperate with you. you don''t want to thank mom, but you also want to insult me. Is that really appropriate?" "What gifts do you want again? Are they from Ennd or America? Or Italy? " "I don''t want those gifts abroad. I want Chinese gifts only." Andrea gave a weird smile. "What?" ''mom has visited every ce in this country. What else could she miss?'' he wondered, feeling bewildered! Andrea pointed to Nina who was busy in the kitchen and said, "I want her to give birth to a baby. My son, tell me now. Is she pregnant?" Well ''so my mom is more anxious than me! Howard''s face darkened. "We are trying hard to do it!" "My son is a handsome boy with high quality. Come on, son!" Instead of answering his mother directly, he turned around and headed to the kitchen. "Mom, I''ll cook for her. I think you must be starving!" Looking at his back, Andrea murmured, "you brat, I''m not stupid. I want to have a grandchild from Nana. If I have a baby from another woman, I don''t want it at all!" "Bah bah bah You jerks! Don''t make blind and disorderly conjectures. Your son and daughter-inw love each other very much. How could he be intimate with other women? " Yes, she had cooked several dishes. Nina was very grateful to Max for what she did for her in college. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to cook today. "Sure, the vegetables are fresh and the main reason is that Nana is good at cooking!" Andrea praised Nina while eating. "Mom, you should eat more," Nina put the dish in her bowl. "Wow, I''m so lucky to have such a good daughter-inw!" Even though the living environment here was not good, Andrea still felt very satisfied and happy. After dinner, Andrea and Nina chatted endlessly. Nina took this opportunity to know more about her beggar husband. "Mom, all the people in this vige are beggars?" From N?velDrama.Org. Andrea was stunned. Seeing her son nodding continuously, she finally understood. "Oh, no, we moved here from another city." Andrea was wise enough to tell a lie for her son. "Oh, mom, you are so funny. Why do you give him the name of a beggar?" Nina asked with a smile. Andrea thought, ''I didn''t do it. Howard was the one who volunteered to be a beggar? seeing that his mother was embarrassed. Howard answered in a hurry, "our ancestors are good at cooking. My mother wanted me to remember them, so she gave me this name. Right, mom?" "Yes, yes!" Andrea answered. Nina held Andrea''s hands and said, "Mom, could you tell me what beggar looked like in his childhood?" "She was a naughty child! When he was in the kindergarten, he bullied a lot of little girls. Once, he beat Bonny and made her cry... " "Ahem! Mom! That''s bullshit!" Howard interrupted her in a hurry. "Who is Bonny?" Asked Nina. "Oh Bonny is the girl living next door... " Bonny? How could she me herself for that! However, when Andrea just finished her words, her cell phone rang. The screen was from Bonny, Ennd. Nina didn''t notice the two words'' UK '', but she saw the word'' Bunny ''. "Mom, bonny is calling you!" Nodded Nina. The atmosphere froze for a moment. Howard put on a long face with his thin lips closed. His beautiful eyes were full of coldness. "Yes, maybe it''s because something urgent happened. It''s sote now. We don''t have to answer it." Sweat began to break out on her forehead. But she refused to answer it. When she was about to turn off her phone, the phone rang again. It was still Bonny. "Mom, she might have something urgent. You''d better answer the phone." Nina advised. Howard fixed her eyes on the phone screen. Andrea was also stunned. She looked at her son and never refused to answer her phone. "What''s wrong with you? Honey, why don''t you let mom answer the phone? " Nina sensed that something was wrong. She joked, "does Bonny have a crush on a beggar?" Andrea was shocked. She thought Nina was right. In Ennd, Bonny was harrow''s sidekick. Su family had long regarded Howard as the best son-inw. Of course, Howard''s grandfather also considered her as his granddaughter inw. But now Everything had changed. "Are you kidding me? I always take her as my sister. If she has a crush on me, that''s her business and has nothing to do with me!" There was no emotion in his tone. The phone kept ringing. "Even if he had a crush on you, you couldn''t ignore his call, mom." "Right, son?" She was so anxious that she had been waiting for her son''s answer. "Please answer the phone." He stressed each syble, stressing each syble, as if the syble was coming out of his mouth. He was just reminding his mother that Nina should be responsible for what she said and what she shouldn''t say. How could her mother not know? She walked aside and slid the answer button with a jittery hand. "Hello, auntie." a woman''s voice came from the other end of the line Her voice was clear and sweet. "Good. What about you? Are you tired after working outside?" After a moment''s silence, she said, "aunt, this is Bonny!" Apparently, Bonny was confused with her words. She said to Bonny, "I know you''re Bonny. But I can''t treat you as ady now. You can only be regarded as a part-time worker. Chapter 31 Bonny in England Chapter 31 Bonny in Ennd Howard frowned. His mother was nervous, which made Nina suspicious. "Bonny, what can I do for you?" Andrea had to change the topic. "I couldn''t get through to Howard on the phone, but he just ignored me all the time. Aunt, how is he now?" Said Bonny in an aggrieved voice. Andrea took a look at her son and answered, "he''s fine. He''s just busy." Andrea tried her best to cover the cell phone with her hands so that only she could hear the sound from it. The show had a great effect. Although Nina was listening carefully, she couldn''t hear clearly what a girl was talking to his mother. "The day after tomorrow is my birthday. Howard used to be with me seeing fireworks, but I want him to be with me this year!" Said Bonny. "Oh, I have to discuss with him about this. I''ll give you a replyter, okay?" "I know. Howard are always obedient to you. Please, aunt!" Well, that''s still the past! As for now, she was not sure whether he would listen to her or not. The conversation finally came to an end. Andrea felt her clothes drenched in sweat. When she saw no doubt on Nina''s face, she breathed a sigh of relief. She had notpletely put down her hanging heart. Well, when the mobile phone rang again, Andrea''s heart rose to the throat again. She was like a roller coaster, torturing people! This time, when she learned to be smart, she directly covered the screen with her hand. "Dad, are you all right?" Andrea didn''t dare to refuse any of Allen''s calls. As soon as Andrea said this, Howard''s face turned as dark as thunder. He knew that it must be bonny who had told his grandfather to put pressure on him. With that, Howard grabbed her mother''s cell phone and quickly walked out. In the farmhouse, under a big locust tree, the leaves were dense, and moonlight was shining on the cold ground. Then he said in cold voice, "Grandpa, it''s me." Bonny was standing beside Allen, whose yellow curly hair straggled over her shoulders. With a delicate make-up on her face, she was wearing a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. "Grandpa, is that he, Howard?" She heard the voice of Howard and asked happily. Allen nodded, "yes." "You must ask Mr. Howard toe to Ennd. You tell him, if he doesn''te, I''ll go to China to find him." "Bonny, I will let hime. Ha ha..." Allenughed cheerfully. Their conversation was clearly heard by the phone. And it was said clearly by Howard. Howard answered, "Grandpa, I''m busy with my work. I haven''t taken down thend in the south of the city yet. Now the real estate industry in our country is stagnant. I dare not invest too much money on it, and I''m still trying to expand the new project, so..." "Don''t make excuses for me. Bonny only celebrate her birthday once a year. Besides, our domestic real estatepanies have been stagnant, so we can invest in the UK. Your uncle Su told me earlier that he had a project to cooperate with Hua group, and I have agreed. I will wait for you to sign the contract when youe back. So, no matter how busy you are, you muste back." "But, Grandpa, i..." "No buts. Do you really want to send bun to China to look for you?" Howard''s voice was not loud, but full of irresistible authority. Hearing what his grandfather said, Sherry couldn''t ignore it. But he was more afraid that bonny would come to China. If she came, then he would have a big problem. If Howard''s real identity was revealed, it would be undoubtedly an unforgivable lie to Nina. He hadn''t figured out how to deal with the consequences yet. He originally wanted to take some time to understand it and find a way to make her ept it. If Bonny came now, all this would be messed up. "Grandpa, I''ll go." "It''s Bonny''s birthday the day after tomorrow. You muste there tomorrow!" Allen ordered. "I have something to do tomorrow, the day after tomorrow!" Said Howard with determination. Bonny was so d to hear that Howard woulde. She said to him in a childish manner, "Grandpa, we can ask you toe here the day after tomorrow." "Bonny, you''re so nice!" Said Allen. Then Bonny burst intoughter. Without saying anything more, Howard hung up the phone. When he went back to the room, Nina still looked at him with suspicion. She was simple and kind, but that didn''t mean she was stupid. Just now, Andrea was so nervous and Howard''s face was as cold as ice. She felt that Andrea and her son were hiding something from her. But she didn''t know what it was. She looked at Howard with her clear eyes. She still trusted him because he was her husband, the man she loved. Andrea didn''t dare to say anything, or to say, she could not deceive Nina. Nina was so kind and respected her. And she liked Nina so much. How could she deceive her! But for Howard, the only thing he could do now was to keep lying. He also felt sorry for Nina, his baby. However, no matter how strong Nina was, she couldn''t ept the truth. Nina was still quiet. She was not in a hurry to find out something. She just asked indifferently, "is it from Grandpa?" Why didn''t the beggar husband mention his grandfather to her! Howard nodded. He gently put his arm around Nina''s shoulder and said, "honey, grandpa is in B city and he''s sick. Let me go there." Nina became nervous. She asked worriedly, "Grandpa is sick. Is he seriously ill? Do you need me to go with you? " Howard shook her head. He put his hands on Nina''s little face and said, "don''t worry, honey. He just caught a cold. He''ll be fine." "What about mom? Will mom go with you? " Nina was still confused. He must be very old, why didn''t he stay with her so that someone could take care of him. "No, mom. I''ll go by myself." Howard knew that Nina had many questions to ask, but he could not give her the answer she wanted. Giving him some more time. He must make arrangement to give Nina a perfect life. Although Nina was confused, he was her trusted husband! If her husband didn''t want to talk about it, there would be a reason. She believed that the beggar husband she loved would never deceive her or hurt her. So she gave him a sweet smile and said, "let''s go home tomorrow. I''ll pack for you." "Okay, honey." Howard rubbed Nina''s hair lovingly. Andrea felt sorry for her son. She understood what Howard had done to Nina, but she felt more sorry for Nina who had no idea of the truth. It was doomed to be an unpeaceful night. In the dark night, under the moonlight, Howard stared at Nina''s sleeping face. He kissed her gently but was afraid of waking her up. From N?velDrama.Org. He suddenly felt himself useless. He loved her so much, but he had to fly to another woman''s side tomorrow night. He couldn''t turn her down, for he didn''t want to. It was not until early in the morning that he fell asleep for the whole night. When he woke up naturally, his two big eyes became panda eyes. Nina had prepared breakfast for them. She was chatting with Andrea. As for Howard, no matter what they talked about, he would always feel nervous for no reason. He was afraid that his mother would say something wrong identally. So he interrupted their conversation and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat. After dinner, we have to go back to the city!" Nina looked at Andrea sadly and said, "Mom, I have to go back today. I can''t apany you anymore!" She said she would stay here for a few more days. Unexpectedly, Grandpa fell ill. But he couldn''t leave grandpa alone since he was ill! Andrea didn''t want to let her go. Although she came back to the city, she felt as far as the horizon. After she came back to the city, her identity returned to Mrs. Andrea who was thedy of Hua group. She couldn''t meet Nina again. Andrea''s eyes were full of tears. She hugged Nina tightly and said, "Nana, I will miss you." "I will miss you, too, mother." Said Nina. After returning to the city, she went to the supermarket and bought many desserts, honey and other things for her grandpa as gifts. She packed them up and told the Howard to arrange them well. Howard would take the ne at night. Nina wanted to see him off at the airport, but was refused by him. Without replying, Howard gave Nina a long kiss and said, "my sweetheart, take care of yourself at home. Wait for me toe back." Nina nodded. She didn''t want to leave, but he had to let go. "Honey,e back early." Nina hugged him and said, standing downstairs. "I will, honey. Be good at home." "Yes." A taxi drove over and Howard got in the car. Nina stood there until she couldn''t see the taxi. Tears fell silently. She told herself that the beggar husband returned soon. Maybe it was just a few days, or maybe one morning when she woke up, she saw the beggar husband sitting in front of her bed, calling her baby like every morning when she woke up. However, Nina didn''t know that they would be apart for so long. In the Hua family manor, London, Ennd. An European style ancient castle was located in the middle of the green. In addition to all kinds of green trees, there were unknown exotic flowers and herbs around. The lengthened Lincoln stopped abruptly. Howard stepped out of the car, wearing a ck tailored European suit, a dark red shirt with tattoos, a ck tie, and a pair of diamond sunsses. He looked more dignified and noble than those from royal family. But there were still scars on her face. The bulletproof steel door opened automatically, and the several servants moved to two sides. They bowed respectfully and said in unison, "the young master is back." Without saying a word, Howard raised his head and looked at the direction of the swimming pool. Allen was sitting under a beach umbre and talking with a young girl cheerfully. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, that picture seemed so perfect, but it couldn''t warm the eyes of Howard. "Hey, Howard, I knew you woulde back." Bonny walked towards him, wriggling her slim waist. She was so excited. The well thought out tone made Howard very ufortable. Bonny was always self-centered and anything. She would never rece her position to think, let alone others'' feelings. When Bonny was about to draw nearer to Howard, she dodged aside and gave him a punch. As Howard leaned back, he reached out and grasped the woman''s wrist. "Bonny, don''t you feel tired of such a wee gift?" "Howard, it''s been a long time since we metst time. I just tried your fighting skills. Not bad, you''re still so agile!" Even though Bonny''s wrist hurt, she tried her best to bear the pain. But it was not easy for Bonny to keep her feet as Howard gently pushed her. Chapter 32 villa by the sea Chapter 32 vi by the sea Regardless of Bonny''s disappointed eyes, Howard walked towards his grandfather. Bonny was defeated. She arched her beautiful eyebrows and suddenly jumped to attack his back. As a gust of cold wind swept across his ear, the handsome man raised his eyebrows with a grave expression. Then he suddenly turned around and stood beside Bonny. He stretched out his hand and touched Bonny''s chest. Bonny smiled and walked towards him. "Howard, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It seems that your preferences have also changed. Are you interested in women?" Howard snorted, "Bonny, I''m interested in any woman except you." "Really? When did I fail? " Bonny pretended to be sad and looked at him. Without waiting for Bonny''s response, Mr. Howard picked up her hair and approached her ear, "Bonny, my name is Mr. Howard not Howard. Got it?" "I don''t care what your name is, you are always my Howard in my heart." Bonny said and kissed on his lips. Then she walked towards Allen. Touching the beard on his chin, Allen stood up contentedly. "Mr. Howard, you have never given her any chance since you were a child. In your mind, is she still a girl?" There was unusual love in Allen''s tone, even though he was ming Howard. "Grandpa, do you think she looks like a girl?" He sat down on the beach chair next to his grandfather and took a goblet in his hand. "Well, do I look like a woman now?" Bonny served him a cup of juice. A picture of his baby came to his mind. He shook his goblet and said, "Bonny, there''s still a long way to go before you be a woman." Bonny took a gulp of her drink unhappily and put her arm around his neck. Knowing what she was going to do, he reached out and pinched her mouth. With a sound of "Pang", Bonny swallowed arge gulp of drink. "Howard, you..." Bonny took a seat on hisps and leaned on his chest. With her finger scratching his chest, she asked, "Mr. Howard, do you feel anything?" Howard sneered and shook his head. Bonny went all the way down, crossed his abdomen, and touched his crocodile skin belt with her powerful hand. "Bonny, what do you want to do?" Howard frowned and calmly looked at Bonny. "Hahaha..." Bonny finally stood up and said, "you are a yboy, aren''t you? Didn''t you have a crush on me just now?" Upon hearing Bonny''s words, Howard smacked his lips and drank the juice off. "This is the primordial. You know?" "Even though it was nted yesterday, it proves that I''m a woman. I win." Bonny raised her eyebrows and turned to Mr. Allen, "are you, Grandpa?" "What you said is still too early, Bonny. You will really win after you give birth to a great grandson!" Bonny pressed her arms against his beach chair and looked down at Howard. She teased with a pout, "Mr. Howard, how is it going tonight?" Lowering his eyes, Howard saidzily, "Bonny, I''ll go with you to set off fireworks tonight!" "Wow Grandpa, look, it''s not that I don''t want it. It''s that Howard doesn''t want to cooperate! " Bonny shrugged and stood up. Then she took off her clothes, revealing the bikini beside her, jumped gently and jumped into the pool. She swam gracefully in the water. She was like a blue Mermaid. "Howard, why are you so picky about such a beautiful woman?" Howard still looked up at the sky with an unfathomable expression. "Get engaged when you have time, what do you think?" Finally, he took off his sunsses and replied decisively, "no way!" "You brat, you''re twenty-five years old now," Allen cursed Howard with anger. At this time, Bonny emerged from the water and waved at Howard. "Hey, Mr. Howard, let me see how long you can swim. Come on!" With a disdainful smile, Howard casually took off his tie and took off his clothes one by one, leaving only the underpants. He took off his sunsses and removed the mask bit by bit. The perfect body was so handsome that the face of all the women in the world was revealed at this moment. He jumped lightly like a falcon, piercing into the water. Bonny, who was not far away, couldn''t help pping her hands. She thought Howard would swim towards her, so she opened her arms and waited for an intoxicating hug. She believed that he would fall in love with her one day. Because except for her, no one could attract the attention of Allen, and no woman could deserve such a perfect prince, Howard. Without any pause, Howard swam to the other side. Bonny''s face darkened. He never did that before. Even if they were not a couple, Howard was never stingy with the hug she wanted. Today he even ignored her! Bonny beat the water in frustration. Her eyes gleamed with coldness. But was there a woman in his heart? No, that was impossible! If she did, then Bonny would never let her off! However, if Howard were to show his love someday, women would inevitably chase after him like a flock of ducks. Therefore, Bonny had to be prepared for that. Bonny sneered, with an idea in her mind. At dinner time, Howard had put on her mask. Jerry''s cakes and toasted chicken, which were his favorite food, tasted tasteless as tasteless as wax. Howard frowned and began to miss the stir fried food made by Nina. It tasted like home. "Mr. Howard, I specially asked servants to make these dishes for you today. They are all your favorite. Is there anything wrong?" Seeing that Howard was frowning, Bonny put all the food into her mouth and said, "no problem." He rinsed his mouth, wiped his mouth and threw away the tissue. He said lightly, "no problem. I''m just full." Bonny didn''t care whether Howard liked the food or not. She would yell at the servants or directly fire them. Therefore, he wouldn''t ask for trouble. Bonny never learned to respect others, and she never did. "Howard, I''ve bought the fireworks and asked people to put them in the vi by the sea. You have to apany Bonny tonight!" Allen stressed the word "apany" on purpose. The meaning was self-evident. It was always like this. Every year, his grandfather prepared for him to please Bonny. This made Howard feel very ufortable and very tired! Gavin was right. He was never an obedient child. He had a betrayal and his fate didn''t need anyone to arrange. He only followed his inner desire. "Grandpa, I''ll be back after I set off the fireworks!" Then he turned around and went upstairs. Allen said nothing but gave Bonny a meaningful look. Bonny took the hint and whispered in Allen''s ear, "grandfather, are you doubting my charm?" "Bonny, I don''t mean to doubt your charm, but I know my grandson too well. All right, I will hand him over to you tonight. Don''t disappoint my good intentions, and miss a good opportunity. Got it?" "Yes, sir!" Said Bonny. Howard had changed into a home wear. When he was with Nina, he was used to wearing such casual clothes. He felt very ufortable all of a sudden. Seeing his grandson''s clothes, Allen cast a nce at him with dissatisfaction, saying, "Howard, are you going to take bonny to the beach in this way?" "Nothing is impossible, isn''t it?" He contradicted. "Grandpa, you don''t need to worry about it. Howard looks handsome no matter what clothes he wears." With that, Bonny made an arm around Howard''s arm. Shaking his head, Allen said, "he''s bing more and more free and disperse." seaside beach. Rows and rows of fireworks were arranged in order. Howard ordered the servant to light the cigarette. "Howard, we lit the fire together in the past, but..." Bonny raised her hand to stop the servant. The servant stopped and looked at him nervously. He didn''t want to be scolded by Bonny. Being exhausted by the long flight, Howard just wanted to take a good rest after persuading Bonny. He kneaded his eyebrows and waved to the servant. The servant stood beside her and waited for her. "All of you retreat!" Bonny shouted at the servant. The servants left the room obediently. Bonny looked at him emotionally and then reached out her hand to take off his mask. "Mr. Howard, I want you to apany me to set off fireworks with your real face!" Howard put away the mask and said, "well, let''s speed up!" He took out the lighter and held Bonny''s hand. But he didn''t refuse. He just wanted to set off the fireworks and leave here as soon as possible. In a sh, more and more fireworks were lit. The fireworks were exploded in the sky one after another, making the night sky extremely bright. Thest word exploded, "Happy Birthday to Bonny!" "Howard, I''m so happy!" Bonny looked at the night sky excitedly and shouted, "I''m Bonny..." It reminded Howard of Nina. It would be great if only the woman next to him was Nina. He would hold her and dance with her under the colorful fireworks. He wanted to call Nina. It should be early in the morning in China at this time, and she must be still in her dream! When the fireworks were gone, Howard was still thinking about Nina, his sweetheart. "Howard, let''s go back to the vi. Grandpa has prepared big cakes and champagne!" Bonny took Howard''s hand and ran towards the vi. Having celebrated so many birthday parties for Bonny, Howard felt so tormented. After he put on the mask, Bonny walked up to him and held his arm. As soon as they got back to the vi, Howard urged Bonny to cut the cake. Bonny slowly opened the champagne wine and said, "Mr. Howard, let''s have a drink. What do you think?" Could Howard please say no? He gently held up the goblet and said, "Bonny, happy birthday to you!" Without precaution, Bonny stood on her tiptoe and kissed his face. Taken aback, Howard frowned and said, "Bonny, can we cut the cake now?" "Of course!" Bonny handed the knife to him and held his hand again. "Mr. Howard, this is a beautiful night only for us. Let''s enjoy ourselves." As she spoke, she took off her coat and hung it up. She looked at him intoxicatedly and took a piece of cake, stretching out her long arms to hold him. Turning his head to bonny, Howard asked, "Bonny, are you drunk?" Bonny shook her head. Seeing that, she crept the cake to his face bit by bit. Then she stuck out her tongue, licked his skin and ate it up. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She was just like a snake spirit of a little girl. Seeing Bonny''s behavior, Howard suddenly wanted to vomit, "Bonny, I''m tired and want to have a rest. Happy birthday to you. I still have something to discuss with my grandfather. I''m going back!" "No, don''t leave, Howard!" Bonny took hold of his arm and said, "don''t you know that I love you?" Chapter 33 a messy night Chapter 33 a messy night Bonny had never said that for the first time today. Staring at Bonny''s her blue eyes, Howard answered, "I remember that you had a boyfriend in middle school. His name is John is here. Are you still not together? " "Howard, he is just my twelve year old love!" Bonny said and pointed at the buttons of his shirt. Holding Bonny''s hands, Howard seriously said, "love is not a game, Bonny!" Bonny shrugged and said, "I never take love as a game. This is how love works. It requires different people at different stage." "You mean you just like me at this stage, don''t you?" "Yes, but I''ll try my best to improve this stage, even for a lifetime!" Hearing that, Howard smiled sarcastically. "I didn''t expect that there are still so many stages!" "Bonny, I''m Chinese. I can''t ept the fact that you think ahead of the time. The woman I want is a complete and pure girl. I''m the only one who will be my wife for the rest of my life." "I will try my best to achieve my goal in my whole life, Mr. Howard!" "Don''t you think it''s too much to take if you work hard?" "No. isn''t this the way of life?" "No, that''s not the case, Bonny. I can''t fall in love with you, because we have different view of love and values of life." Lowering his eyes, he said, "Bonny, I know you''ve grown up in Ennd, and you''ve always been whimsical about all kinds of confusions in your mind. You''ve always worshiped freedom, so you''ve made the same choice in marriage. But I don''t like it, so we''re destined not to be together!" Then he let go of Bonny''s hand and walked towards the gate of the vi decisively. Bonny froze and her red nails squeezed into her palm. It was the first time that she felt scared. She suddenly felt that she was unfamiliar with Mr. Howard. He wasn''t like this. It couldn''t be. He always liked her and never said she was wrong. What was wrong with him today? All of a sudden, out of control, she rushed towards him and hugged him tightly from behind. "Mr. Howard, I won''t let you go," she shouted "Bonny, let me go!" Howard pushed Bonny''s hand away. Bonny let out a scream and fell to the ground somehow. Her forehead was bleeding. "Howard, it hurts!" On hearing Bonny, Howard stopped. He could ignore Bonny in front of him, but he couldn''t ignore her in his memory, who followed him and called him Howard brother. At that time, Bonny was so innocent, just like Nina now. But she had changed a lot in her growth, so he could not ept the current bonny. But he could not deny that in his heart, he treated her as a little sister. With that, he bent down and helped Bonny up. "Wait for me. I''ll get you the first aid kit." Bonny smiled at his back. She knew that he still cared about her, didn''t he? When Howard disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Bonny stood up, walked to a goblet filled with champagne and opened her ring. Bonny shook the ss slightly and the white powder mixed with champagne soon. When he came downstairs with the medicine box in his hand, Bonny had already huddled herself up on the ground again. She covered her forehead with her hand. Blood was running down from the gap between her fingers. Howard bent down, opened the medicine cab, and skillfully disinfected Bonny and applied medicine to her. "Bonny, let''s get out of here. The wind is strong at the seaside." Said Howard. "Howard, I haven''t finished yet." "You are injured. You can''t drink." Bonny struggled to stand up. She took up two sses of champagne and handed one to Mr. Howard, "it''s perfect to have a birthday party, Mr. Howard." With a frown, Howard took it over and gently touched Bonny''s ss, "Happy Birthday to you, Bonny!" Bonny didn''t say anything. She raised her head and drank the champagne in her goblet when she saw him. Just in a moment, Howard suddenly felt hot all over his body. His first reaction was the champagne wine just now "Bonny, what did you do?" With that, he reached out and grabbed Bonny''s arm. Bonny kissed him on his face and said, "Mr. Howard, I drugged you." "Bonny, you are so mean!" "Not really. Your grandfather asked me to do this, so I have to finish it." Howard bit his teeth and rushed to the door of the vi, only to find that the door was locked from the inside. His body was burning hot. Leaning against the wall, he felt that he would rather die. "Howard, are you interested in me now?" Bonny said while caressing him unscrupulously. "Maid..." Howard screamed hysterically. "Howard, the servants have all been sent away by me, so it''s useless for you to shout. You''d better obey me now!" But he was still rational enough to tell himself that he couldn''t hurt Bonny or do anything to hurt Nina. He pushed Bonny away, yanked down the curtain and tied her up on the ground. The effect of the philter was so strong that it had a strong effect. Bonny said with a smile on her face, "you don''t have to pretend to be strong. You wille to me soon." Clenching his fists tightly, he staggered upstairs to avoid making any mistakes. He missed Nina so much. After throwing himself on the bed, Howard took out her phone and dialed the number of Nina. At that time, her phone rang, which woke her up from her sound sleep. Last night, she had been waiting for the phone call from the beggar husband, but he hadn''t received it even after she had fallen asleep. She wanted to call Howard. She was afraid that she might disturb him, so she had been missing him. She was still ming the beggar husband for forgetting her after leaving home! It turned out that she was wrong. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have called him so early! Nina quickly answered the phone and gently said, "honey, good morning!" "Baby, help me!" It seemed that his whole body was on fire and his breath was extremely hot. How many pills did Bonny take. Startled, Nina immediately sat up and asked, "honey, what''s wrong? Did you encounter any bad guy? I''ll call the police! " How could he describe his current situation! "Honey, don''t I didn''t find any bad guy. I just had a nightmare. I miss you, and want to kiss you... " You kiss me, my sweetheart! "He whispered "MUA Honey, I miss you too! " Said Nina shyly. "Honey, hurry up. What do you want to say to me? Just tell me, please..." Howard tried hard to control his anger and made his breathing more smooth. Nina rubbed her face with worry. She had a lot to say to her husband, but when he suddenly asked, she didn''t know what to say. "Husband." "Yes, yes." "What are you doing?" "Honey, I''m missing you." Howard wished that Nina was with him right now so that he wouldn''t be so painful. "Honey, stop teasing me again." Although Nina''s face turned red, she looked very happy. "Where''s grandpa?" "Grandpa He is sleeping. " He had already taken off his shirt, and all he could think about was the moment when he stayed with Nina. "Honey, say something. I miss you!" At this moment, Bonny shouted from downstairs, "Howard,e down!" The drug was so strong. Why hadn''t Howarde to her yet? He couldn''t resist the drug at all. "Honey, I heard someone was shouting, and It''s a woman''s voice. " Said Nina, "who is she?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Honey, she''s a girl from our neighbor." "A girl from neighbor? Is it Bonny? " Nina asked carefully, feeling a little ufortable. Her mother-inw once said that Bonny was a girl living next door! "Silly girl No! " Nina med herself. She was too narrow-minded and always thought too much. How could he get together with Bonny as her husband went to see her grandfather! "Has grandpa recovered?" "Grandpa''s illness It''s almost done. " "When will youe back, honey?" That''s what Nina wanted to ask most. "Honey, I''ll be back as soon as possible." If he were, he would fly back. "That''s nice. What do you like to eat, honey? I''m waiting for you." Said Nina happily. "I will eat whatever you cook, my baby." Howard kept wriggling his body as his forehead was already wet with sweat. "OK, I''ll buy some ingredients this afternoon, and my husband will be back in the afternoon, right?" Thinking for a while, Howard answered, "no, baby. I have to arrive tomorrow." Nina replied disappointedly, "Oh." then she smiled and said, "that''s fine. Maybe I can see my husband when I open my eyes the day after tomorrow!" "Yes, honey..." "Mr. Howard -" Bonny hit the tea table downstairs with her body. The cup on the table fell to the ground with a crackling sound. "Honey, what''s that voice?" It sounded that her husband was in a mess. Nina asked with concern. "Yes, it''s a cat. Grandpa lived in the countryside, so he has a lot of cats." "Okay." "Another kiss, babe, I''m done." "Kiss to you, honey. I''ll wait for you!" "I love you, my baby. Bye." "Okay, bye." Reluctantly, Howard ended the conversation. He wanted to talk with Nina till tomorrow, but Bonny made trouble downstairs like a lunatic, which made him uneasy. But what worried him most was that he didn''t want to call out Bunny''s name. Reluctantly, Howard closed his eyes. He was so tired! However, after talking to Nina, he felt much better. He just wanted to close her eyes and have a good rest. Hearing her words, Howard turned over and pulled a silk quilt to cover himself before falling asleep. But soon after he fell asleep, Bonny got free from the curtains. She stretched her sore arms and shook off her high heels. She ran upstairs angrily, regardless of how embarrassed she was. When she opened the door of Howard''s bedroom, she found that Howard had fallen asleep. She sat down and looked at the scars on his face. She lowered her head and kissed him. When she raised her head, a sinister smile appeared on her face. "Howard, I don''t care if you love me or not. From today on, I can only see your face, and you can only belong to me. Hehe..." Bunny stood up and walked towards the furnace. There were things inside it. She took out a stic drip tube, unscrewed it, and poured the white liquid on the edge of Howard''s mask slowly. There was not even a tiny gap. Chapter 34 unexpected discovery Chapter 34 unexpected discovery When Howard woke up, it was already dawn. He rubbed his temple with a headache. The room was in a mess. It was all because of his passionate lovest night. "Just wait, Bonny. I''ll deal with youter.". Now he had to take a shower first. After the bath, he got changed. He buttoned his shirt and went downstairs gracefully. He walked down the stairs and said casually, "Bonny, did you sleep wellst night?" He looked down and found that on the floor, there were only messy cups and curtains and Bonny had already gone. "You are smart. Otherwise, I won''t let you go so easily today!" Said Howard. He suddenly stopped. Wasn''t it the best time to return? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. So he sent his grandfather a message: Grandpa, Bonny''s birthday is over. I have something to deal with in China. Goodbye. After sending the message, Howard asked the servant to prepare the car and send him to the airport. He was excited that he would see his beloved baby soon. But what he didn''t expect happened. After he got off the ne and hailed a taxi, he rushed all the way excitedly to the residential area where his home lived. When he wanted to take off the mask, it was like a face, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it off. He was standing at the gate of themunity and was so anxious that there was nothing he could do. When he was about to go to the plutocrat headquarters, he saw Nina humming merrilying out. The sun was shining on her pretty face. She was smiling with her big eyes bent. "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Wang" She greeted the olddy. "Hi, Nina. Where are you going?" "My husband ising back today. I''m going to buy some groceries." "Well, Nina is so happy." Mrs. Wang said with a smile. "Yes, I think so!" After greetings, Nina looked back and saw Howard standing in front of her. Oh, his expression was so strange and his eyes were burning. He seemed to want to say nothing. That''s right. His wish was to meet Nina, but when he saw her, he couldn''t reveal his identity as a beggar. In Nina''s eyes, he was a bad guy. As he expected, Nina red at him and said, "Mr. Howard, what are you doing here? My husband will be back soon. You''d better leave now! " Howard smirked, "it''s a real estate developed by me. Even if your beggar husbandes back, what can he do?" Nina bowed her head and thought for a while. "Yes, I admit that we live in your house now, but if you want to take it back, we will move out immediately, and we will pay you the rent!" "Well, do you think I am short of money? But I am curious, did your beggar husband find a job? " "It''s none of your business. He''ll find a job." "What kind of job can a beggar get? But if you agree to work for me, I may consider helping him find a job. What do you think?" Howard looked at Nina with a wild look. Nina''s face turned pale with anger, "you bastard, you can go to anyone you want. I don''t want to be with you!" Nina was about to run away as she spoke, but she was pulled into the arms of Mr. Howard. He missed her so much that he really didn''t want to let her go there. Even if she would misunderstand that it was because of Howard, he would kiss her. It had been one day and it felt like three years since thest time Howard saw her. He put his hand on her lips and sucked them with all his strength. "Well..." Nina''s face flushed because of suffocating. She tried to shut up, but because of his powerful strength, he held her in his arms and held her chin with his hands, she couldn''t struggle. Nina was about to faint. She said in her mind again and again, "I''m sorry, honey After a long time, Howard was finally satisfied. He smacked his lips in satisfaction. Just when he released Nina''s little head, he felt it was raining suddenly. Water drops fell on his face. It turned out to be that Nina spitted on his face. "No, no, no, No. you are a coward. You bastard. I curse you that you will remain single and can''t find a girlfriend for your whole life. You are ugly..." Nina cursed while spitting. "You scold me. Why don''t you y some new trick?" Nina was speechless. Howard was a rogue. When she scolded him, he smiled as if she was praising him. In the end, she stamped her feet with anger. "Mr. Howard, don''t let me see you again!" "What are you going to do to me if I see that?" Howard answered, as if a dead pig was not afraid of hot water. She ground her teeth and pointed at him, "Mr. Howard, if you appear in front of me one more time, do you believe that I will kill you?" Howard shrugged and approached Nina, "I''m right in front of you. I''d like to see how you kill me." Nina clenched her fist, but was caught by Howard. She raised her foot, but was pinned down by him. Nina bit her lips powerlessly, tears rolling in her eyes. However, she didn''t want to be mocked at for her cowardice. She tried her best to hold back her tears. Such a feeling made Howard''s heart ache. He tried to hug sherry. Nina covered her head with a frightened look and shouted hoarsely, "stay away from me, Mr. Howard!" Hearing that, Howard was shocked. He didn''t know how tofort Nina. His lips were moving. After a long time, he said, "my sweetheart Sorry, did I scare you? " Nina squatted on the ground and held herself tightly with her hands, her little body constantly trembling. "Howard, Nina has been married to a beggar. What else do you want?" Getting out of the Royal Ford car, Max threw the cigarette in her hand away, and took Nina in her arms. Howard stood still as if he didn''t hear what Max said. He fixed his eyes on Nina. He didn''t know what to do? He wanted to tell Nina, dear baby, I am your husband, a beggar! I''m back. I''m back for dinner! But he knew he couldn''t! Brian could do nothing but watch Max take Nina to get in the Ford car and leave! In the CEO Office of Howard. Howard was sitting on the coach, with a cigar in his mouth and staring at the ceiling. Ethan looked around andughed a lot. "Come on, Howard. This is what Daisy has to pay for. Just shame on you!" "You brat, you don''t want to get the Max, so you are making fun of me!" He answered reluctantly. He had been fighting with this fake for one hour, but still got nothing. How strange! Why does this mask look like this! "I''m sorry, Howard. I can''t cut you off with a knife. It''s unrealistic, isn''t it?" "How about a doctor?" Ethan shook his head and said, "in my opinion, the drug may take a long time to recover. It should be a temporary bond!" Hearing what he said, Howard snorted. That was so strange that Ethan couldn''t understand. "I miss the dishes made by Nina. I miss her smile. I miss her so much..." Touching his forehead, Howard was too miserable to say anything. "Boss, you can''t go home under the disguise. You''d better think about how to deal with Nina first." Hearing what he said, Howard turned the chair around, opened his eyes and stared at him, "do you still want me to lie?" Ethan shrugged. "Or what? Does Howard have a better way? When you cheat her by pretending to be a beggar, you should know that more lies should be used to cover up the lie. It''s true! " Howard turned on the lighter with his finger once and for a while. He was right. Lies could only be covered by lies unless they were torn. However, he had no choice but to continue lying to her. In order to minimize the damage to Nina. Right at the door of hermunity, Nina was kissed by Howard forcefully, and she was very depressed. As she always did, she felt powerless and guilty to the beggar husband. In order to make Nina forget the unpleasant thing just now, Max apanied Nina to the supermarket. "Howard is such a bad man. Why didn''t God take him away?" This was what everyone had in mind. When facing a strong opponent who could not be defeated, they hoped that the opponent would have an ident, and then they could escape from it. Pulling a shopping trolley towards the vegetable area, Max answered casually, "haven''t you heard that tens of thousands of years is a blessing in disguise?" Nina sighed deeply. She put the mushroom which the beggar liked to eat into the shopping cart, including the soy tofu which the beggar husband liked to eat, and also the chicken wings. She remembered that the beggar husband liked to eat the C Chicken wings she made! "Nana you only remember your husband and do you know who you are? Max was familiar with what kind of food Nina was interested in. All the dishes she had just chosen were not something she liked to eat, so it was, of course, what the beggar liked to eat! Max was confused. That beggar was only good-looking, but he didn''t have any other valuable things. Why did she love him so much! Hearing Max''s question, Nina chuckled, "yes, I know. My name is Nina, right?" "Silly girl, your name is beggar!" "I feel very happy. Only beggars can make me happy," Max stared at Nina with a sullen face, "Damn it! That''s very kind of you!" While turning around to look at screen, Max saw A familiar figure appeared on the screen of the television advertising area. "Nana, let''s go!" "What are you doing, Max?" Nina didn''t know what happened. She looked at others, who were shopping calmly. Why didn''t they run away. "Max, it''s not an earthquake. Where are you going?" "Look, who is he?" Max pointed to the TV screen and asked. Vaguely, a man and a woman were setting off fireworks on the beach by the sea. The subtitle below the TV showed: Lady Bonny, the only daughter of Raymond of the Su group, celebrate her 20th birthday. She is celebrating by the seaside with fireworks. There is no friend apanying her. There is only a handsome man, who is unable to see clearly because the camera is too far away from them. "Nana, don''t you think that man looks like a beggar?" Ninaughed and said, "Max, look! The woman called Bonny is in Britain. How could that man be my beggar husband?" Speaking of this, Nina suddenly realized something and instantly stopped smiling. Bonny? What a coincidence! That woman''s name is Bonny, too? "Do you think they look alike?" Asked Max. Nina''s eyes widened, trying to see the man''s face on the screen, but anyway, she could only see his blurred outline. However, his muscr face and tall figure were exactly like her beggar husband. More incredibly, she saw faintly that the man''s finger wore the ring she made up for the beggar husband. Nina''s heart was trembling. It was so cold that she almost copsed! She remembered that her husband was in B city, but why did he go to Ennd? Was this Bonny the neighbor her mother-inw mentioned? Panicked, Nina took out her phone and wanted to ask the beggar husband what was going on? Chapter 35 a lie Chapter 35 a lie The hustle and bustle in the supermarket had all gone far away from Nina. She looked at her cell phone, and her sight gradually became blurred. She was so scared. She was scared that the man on TV was her beggar husband. She was scared that Bonny was really the one that her mother-inw talked about. If so, how should she face it! Nina firmly shook her head and said, "No. I have to believe in beggar, don''t I?" Nina was confused. She had memorized the phone number of the beggar husband, but she couldn''t remember it at the moment. She anxiously swiped the screen, tears streaming down from her eyes over and over again. She patted her head remorsefully and said, "Max, I''m so stupid. I even forgot about a beggar husband''s phone number. I''m such a fool! Why? Why? Max, why? " Max hugged her. She could feel the sorrow and despair of Nina. She patted her on her back lovingly and said, "Nana, no matter what happens, I will always be there for you. Now, you can choose not to call the beggar. Of course, it''s you! " Max believed in her sixth sense very much. She believed that there was no mistake in numbers. A beggar''s temperament suggested the unique dignity and domineering of the aristocracy. Would a man begging in the street possess it? Who believes? She wouldn''t believe it anyway! If the man on TV was really a beggar, then he must be a beggar. Bonny was definitely ady from the upper ss! Nina tried to stop her hand from trembling. She found the phone number of the beggar husband from the screen. Looking at his handsome profile picture, she pressed the call button. Hearing it was from Nina, Howard hesitated. He seemed to be not ready to continue his lie. He lit another cigarette and squinted at the phone screen, which had been lit up again. He was confused. "Boss, the fifth time. The more you don''t answer, the more suspicious Nina will be." Ethan was always serious. Howard took a deep breath, cleared his throat and pressed the answer button. "Honey, what''s up?" Howard tried his best to hide his emotion in his voice. "Honey..." Nina''s voice was weak, as if she had been crying. Hearing her, the heart of Howard suddenly sank. He asked anxiously, "honey, you cried. Who bullied you?" As a matter of fact, when he asked this question, he had thought of himself. This girl was sad about being kissed by him! However, when Nina came up with the following words, Howard''s mind went nk for a while. "Honey, are you in Britain now?" It seemed that Howard still didn''t know who told it to Nina? He nced at the big TV hanging on the wall and pointed at it. Ethan understood and turned on the TV. Right then, Bonny''s picture appeared on the TV. In the photo, he and Bonny was setting fireworks on the beach in the UK. "Damn it! These damn paparazzi!" Howard couldn''t help cursing. Nina cried. She heard what the beggar said and thought, ''her husband is scolding the paparazzi, which means that she is indeed a beggar together with Bonny.''? "Who are you? You are not my beggar husband, right? Why are you in Ennd? Why are you with Bonny? " Frustrated, Howard stood up and kicked the ck leather chair away. What did he just say? Are you afraid that you are not well aware of your real identity? As a rare case for Ethan to see the uncool reaction of Howard, he reached out his hand and gave a gesture to let Howard calm down. "Beggar, why don''t you answer me? Do you lie to me? The woman my mother-inw mentioned is Bonny who set fireworks with you on the beach, right?" "If you two really love each other, I will quit. But why did you marry me and why did you do so You are not a beggar. What''s your name? Why did you lie to me? " Thest sentence seemed to be shouted out by Nina. The unspeakable pain reached the peak with her roar. Nina held her phone and squatted on the ground. She cried unscrupulously. Hearing that, Howard''s heart throbbed painfully. How could he use a lie to make up for his trip to Ennd! Howard fixed his hair and took a deep breath. But he pretended to shout, "ouch, it hurts!" He then took a deep breath in pain. "Beggar, what''s wrong with you?" Nina wiped the tears on her face and asked in a panic. No matter who he was, he was still the one she loved most, wasn''t he? "Oh, honey, I was not there just now. I went to catch the fish for Grandpa. My hand was hurt by the fish hook. It hurts!" To distract Nina by "the self injury trick". "A fish hook? He is in Ennd, isn''t he? " Unexpectedly, Nina still wouldn''t let go of the problem. "Honey, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Ennd? If my Grandpa were in Ennd, I wouldn''t have been a beggar? I''m in B city. " With an uncertain surprise on her face, Nina asked, "beggar, is that true?" Howard breathed a sigh of relief. He waved at Ethan and said, "honey, I will ask grandpa to prove it. Say something to him!" As soon as he finished his words, he looked at the boy''s pale face. He was too shocked that he almost twisted his face. He dared not tough, even if he wanted to cry. What strange thing could Mr. Howard do in order to please this little woman? Let him pretend to be his grandfather? Ethan was so frightened that he shook his head and waved his hand. However, Howard had already put the phone into his hand. "Cough My dear baby, I am your grandpa. " He acted like a hedgehog. There was no escape for him anyway. He would like to take this opportunity to make a fortune for her. Even the exhausted Howard general couldn''t do anything to him at the moment. Sure enough, Nina greeted him in a low voice, "Grandpa." "Well, okay. The beggar was just bitten by a dog, and then was hooked by a hook. But don''t worry, he has already scolded the dog. As for the hook, he threw it away directly." Ethan wanted to make up for Howard what the paparazzi had said just now, "well, my paparazzi don''t know anyone. Beggar have come for many times, and it''s really annoying to bite him. Don''t you think so?" This sentence sessfully confused Nina. She really thought she had heard it wrong. It turned out that this paparazzo was not that paparazzo. She was a little embarrassed and asked, "Grandpa, are you in Ennd now?" "I am not in Ennd. I am in B city with beggars! Grandpa, I am sick now. I can''t drive a boat and get out of the river now. Can you let the beggar stay here for a few more days? " Nina grinned. She could believe what grandpa said! "Are you really not in Ennd?" She was still worried. "I don''t think so? I want to go there, but I have no money! When you and the beggar make money, can you apany me to Ennd? "This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. These wordspletely relieved Nina, and she evenughed at her behavior just now. "Okay, Grandpa." Said Nina in a lovely way. "Then I''ll go to the bed and lie down for a while, okay?" After saying that, he coughed again. "Okay, have a good rest, Grandpa will recover soon." "Good girl!" He gave the phone to Howard and stood aside silently. ring at Ethan, he asked, "honey, do you believe me now?" Nina finally stood up from the ground. "I''m sorry, honey. I was wrong. I thought the woman in Ennd is yours, so I cried just now. Thank God it''s not you. If it was you, I don''t know what to do? I love you so much. If you are really taken away by Bonny, I will be miserable! " "My heart is here with my baby. No one can take it away from me, understand?" "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Nina nodded hard and asked, "when will my husbande back?" It made Nina want to see her husband right away. "I''m buying some food to you now!" As for Howard, he also wanted toe to Nina immediately, but He touched his blurry face and frowned, "grandpa has just told you, hasn''t he? Grandpa is sick and he asked me to stay for a few more days. I can''t go against his will, right? " At this time, her suspicion of the beggar had all dissipated. "Well, since Grandpa said so, you can stay here and stay for a few more days." Although she said so, there was still an undisguised disappointment in her tone. Howard drank a mouthful of water and said, "dear, you must take good care of yourself at home, okay?" "I will. You also need to take good care of yourself. Don''t have nightmares at night, OK?" "Okay, baby. Don''t turn off your phone tonight. I will call you if I have a nightmare." "Yes, I remember it!" Max snatched the phone from Nina and said ferociously, "you brat, tell me, where the hell are you now? are you with Bonny? " Howard couldn''t help admiring Max''s uracy. But he surmised that it must be some media, and that she had no solid evidence to prove he had been to Ennd. "Miss Max, please don''t be so self-righteous. I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not in Ennd now!" Howard said coldly. Howard raised his head and looked at the television which was broadcasting. Luckily, he didn''t have a clear image. Even if Max was asking, it was just a guess. "You are lying. It is you in the video!" Max insisted. "I don''t care if you believe me or not. It''s enough for my baby. If you are free, you can go to Ennd to see if I am there, right?" "Beggar, you..." Max gritted her teeth angrily. "Okay, okay. You two stop quarreling. Max, I trust my husband." Said Nina, taking back her phone. Howard rubbed between his eyebrows. Nina said she believed him, but he kept lying. This feeling was really terrible! "Honey, take good care of Grandpa. Don''t worry about me!" Nina said with a smile, but there was a mist in her eyes. "Honey, wait for me!" Howard urged. "Okay, I will!" "Cut the crap! Nana, have you ever seen a man in your life? " Max then took Nina''s phone and ended the call. Chapter 36 the mist of Ireland Chapter 36 the mist of Irnd Jenny proudly looked up, "Max, it''s not that I''ve never seen a man like this, not someone as good as my husband!" "It''s just a waste of time! Your beggar husband is noting back. Do you still want to buy these things? " The Max pointed at arge shopping cart. "No way. These are too much for us." Said Nina. "Come on, don''t you remember I''m a foodie?" "Max, I can''t afford you now unless you give me living expenses!" "Bitch, look at yourself. I''m not as poor as you are. You asked a poor beggar to be your husband, and you even felt sorry for having a meal with your bestie. Come on, for the sake of your cooking, it''s my treat tonight." When Nina heard it was a treat, her eyes lit up. "Great! This is my best friend." "Well, how could you say that?" "What''s your treat?" Nina''s brain was full of delicious food. "Let''s go to the bar." "Oh, you know I don''t like that kind of ce. I don''t even like beggars!" "Nina, your beggar husband is not home," said Max, looking at her with despise "But..." "Don''t worry. I''m out of love. You have to keep mepany." She had been getting used to the fact that Max failed in a rtionship. In her opinion, the reason why Max failed was that there were too many requirements for their rtionship. There were money, houses, cars, etc. the car was no less than 200000, the house was no less than 1.20 square meters and the savings were no less than 5 million. There were men, but not many of them. Every time Nina said that she could lower her requirements if she wanted to marry others, she would open her eyes wide and give her a shudder. "Son of a bitch, I''m not asking for too much. I''m clever. Is it a waste of youth''s resources to marry a beggar like you. I''m not in a hurry. I have so many wonderful things waiting for me. I''ll find a man who is suitable for me one day. " If Max was not in a hurry, why did she go to the bar to get herself drunk! It was in the "camouge bar". Nina sat in the corner, looking at Max waving crazily in the dancing floor. This girl had an attractive figure and beautiful face, but she was too wild in character. Nina looked at her watch and found that it was 10:30 pm. If her husband was at home, it was time for them to go to bed. Thinking of her beggar husband, Nina couldn''t help but sigh. She wondered when her husband woulde back! She took a sip of the cocktail and waved at Max. Max shook the man by her side, shook his hair and walked back. She drank up the ss of blood, wiped her mouth and said out of breath, "Nana, would you like to dance with me?" "No, don''t jump, either. Let''s go back." "What time is it now?" Max snapped her fingers and a waiter came over. "Ladies, what do you want?" "I''m going to have two cups of passion of prosperity." Said Max. "Oh, a cup of honeymoon?" Asked Nina. "It''s also called the mist of Irnd," she added "It sounds romantic." Nina seldom went to the bar, so she knew nothing about wine. "That''s also romantic." The waiter came soon, "this way please, thedies." "Thank you!" Said Nina politely. She held it up and took a sip. Oh, it smells so good? "Nana, how does it taste?" Looking into Nina''s eyes, Max keptughing. Smacked her lips in admiration, she replied, "not bad. I smell good." "You can''t drink. Your judgement is right. But..." Max had thought that she might need a designated driver. When she finished the drink, she almost lost her mind. Knowing that Max would still drink the spirits, Max was a capricious person. To put it bluntly, Max was a careless and cold-blooded woman. She seldom cared about others or herself. ''what''s the good thing? Getting drunk and going to work after waking up the next day? They should tease each other as if nothing had happened.''. As for Nina, it seemed that she had unwittingly done the "sacrifice" thing for Max tonight. Of course, she had never thought that the name of the cocktail would be so elegant and that it would be so intoxicating. After drinking half a ss, Nina''s eyes became blurred and everything around her was shaking. She rubbed her eyes and said, "Max, I feel a little dizzy." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Max put her hand on Nina''s shoulder and chuckled. Then she slipped down and sat on the passenger seat. "Hello, Max, Max..." Nina shook Max, who kept wailing and did not open his eyes. "This girl is drunk..." Taking out a small towel from her backpack, she staggered to the bathroom. She wanted to wash the towel and wipe the face for Max. But where was the bathroom? She walked around and didn''t find the bathroom. In the private room of the bar. Howard sat in the corner and shook his goblet absentmindedly. Several women beside him were saying something in an ingratiating way. "Mr. Howard, which song would you like to listen to?" "Mr. Howard, what are the buttons on your shirt? They are not diamond, are they?" "Mr. Howard, can I apany you tonight?" The women in the room tried their best to look charming and sexy to Mr. Howard. Meanwhile, Howard was smoking a cigarette. He lifted the corners of his mouth and looked around, as if he had forgotten everything. Ethan fed a slice of fruit to the woman''s mouth and patted her on the back. The woman moved away from his arms reluctantly and sat aside. Ethan sat down beside him and said, "boss, you are not in a good mood today, so we have found so many beauties to apany you. How can you be so cold as an iceberg, refusing to be weed?" "You''re right, Mr. Howard. A good night is hard to buy. It''s a shame if you don''t enjoy it yourself." "Come on, buddy! Cheers!" said Terence Without even raising his eyelids, Mr. Terence put down the ss boringly. Being ignored by Howard, he felt embarrassed. Just then, Nina pushed the door open and came in, because she couldn''t find the bathroom. She muttered, "what kind of crap is this? Why can''t I find a bathroom?" Sitting in the dark, Howard''s eyes lit up and then put out the cigarette unhappily. ''it''ste. Where is she? Why does shee to the bar?'' he wondered? He noticed that Nina''s face was red. Who was she drinking with? Terence was filled with anger. When he saw a girl suddenly burst in, he shouted, "fuck off!" Howard red at him coldly. "What did you say?" Mr. Terence couldn''t help but stop talking. Though Nina was in a trance, the moment she pushed the door open, she saw Howard sitting in a corner. She didn''t want to provoke him and invite her to stay out. She didn''t want to say a word, nor did she dare to. He turned around and left. In a hurry, he knocked down the woman beside him and stood up. "Mr. Howard..." Regardless of what she said, Howard took a few steps to behind Nina and took her into his arms. "Hello, boss, sister-inw She is drunk. " "Sister inw!". "Mr. Howard You are everywhere... " Nina scolded him with both her hands and feet. "Where does this slute from? How dare she curse Mr. Howard!" The woman struggled to her feet and walked over to make up to him. But the next second, he pped her right face with a big smile. Ethan covered his eyes, didn''t she want to be beaten? All of a sudden, the woman''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Mr. Howard, you have made a mistake. You are supposed to hit the one in your arms." As a result, Mr. Howard pped her on her left face again. In this way, the two sides of each sides had be symmetrical, swollen like two buns. woman stopped talking. All of them were very quiet out of fear that they would displease Mr. Howard. "Damn you! Let go of me! Help! She cried "Max, help!" What she didn''t know was that Max was dating with a sage! "Honey, did you drink?" "Bah, who is your baby? What does it have to do with you that I drink? You bad man, let go of me! " Nina shouted. He couldn''t believe that there was such a loud sound in Nina''s thin chest. This was what he had never seen before. Howard smiled with anger. "Since you call me a bad guy, why should I let you go?" Lowering his head, Howard kissed Nina''s lips. "Max Nina even added some sobs Nina was desperate. Why didn''t Maxe to save her. What had she done wrong? Why did she meet the head of the Howard no matter where she went! "Mr. Howard, you are my disaster!" Nina felt like weeping but had no tears. "Honey, I like this word, it''s our fate, I take you home, OK?" He tried to hold Nina up. Home? Nina wanted to, but if she went home with Howard, she would definitely draw a wolf into a house. It was safer to stay here! Then, Nina slipped from his arms and sat on the ground, grasping the door of the room tightly. "Don''t even think about it, Howard. I''ll stay here tonight, and I won''t go anywhere!" What a stubborn woman! He bent down and tried to hold Nina up. With her hands on the ground, Nina kicked towards the direction where Howard stood. This was what Max told her when she was in college. "Nana, when I''m away, if a man hurts you, you can kick his egg. It''s his taboo, and it hurts." "Well..." He cried out in pain, and his face was contorted with scars. "Honey, you''re going to make the Hua family have no offspring!" he thought! He kept stiff for thirty seconds and then angrily waved to Nina. "Mr. Howard, you deserve it!" Nina thought Howard was going to beat her, so she covered her head with her hands immediately. "Little woman, who did you learn from?" He endured the pain from his lower body and asked. "It''s none of your business." "Okay, okay..." Without knowing what else to say to her, Howard directly grabbed Nina''s arm and carried her on his shoulder regardless of her struggle. Besides, Nina did nothing but abuse. "You scumbag, put me down if you can. Let''s fight." "Honey, stay on my shoulder. I''m not capable!" Without being tricked, Howard left while shouldering her. The rest of them heaved a sigh of relief and seated down. "What''s wrong with Mr. Howard, who is that woman? Why is he so indulgent? " "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Let''s go!" Ethan took out a bill, put it on the sofa, turned around and went out. The women saw the money and pounced on it. Chapter 37 unpredictable story Chapter 37 unpredictable story When Ethan ran out, he couldn''t see any of them. He shook his head with a smile and murmured to himself, "maybe boss has something to do tonight." When he was about to leave, a waiter came over and said, "Sir, someone asked me to tell you that you should send that girl home." Looking in the direction pointed by the waiter, Ethan saw that Max was slumping into the chair with the credit card and sleeping soundly! Needless to say, the gentleman was no one else but Howard. Indeed. When Nina passed by the hall on Howard''s shoulder, she kept shouting, "Max, wake up. Help me..." But Max didn''t hear that at all. People in the bar all turned to look at them. Howard said coldly, "what''s up? Can I carry my mistress on my shoulder?" "Of course!" Theyughed, pped and whistled. Fortunately, Nina was getting more and more drunk. Otherwise, she would be so shy that she had to find a seam to drill in. Taking a look at Max, Howard called over the waiter and ordered Ethan to send her back. It would be great if he could help him. "Ah, no wonder that this is the time." he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. With a smile on his face, he walked up to her and gently patted Max''s flushed face. "Max?" "Nana, let me sleep for a while." The heavy smell of alcohol made Ethan frown. How much wine did this woman drink? Sitting in a lotus sports car, Nina was very ufortable. She pped the car door, and said again and again, "Mr. Howard, I want to go home. Put me down!" "Honey, listen to me. You can''t get out of the car now that I lock it!" Perhaps it was because she was tired, Nina finally stopped patting. She got in the seat obediently. With her brows knitted tightly, she put her hands over her stomach, and looked very painful. "Honey, don''t meddle with me. And Max don''t meddle with me, okay Honey, help me! " Nina knocked on the heart of Howard. His eyes were full ofplex emotions. He didn''t know whether to tell her that he was her beggar husband or not. He stretched his hand to touch her face. When she felt the familiar feeling, Nina smiled. "Honey." But he still didn''t dare to say yes. His Adam''s apple bobbed in his throat. He suddenly stepped on the gas. The ck lotus was like a ck leopard, heading to the "Gangnam building". Or because of the fast speed, Nina began to vomit after she got home. Her consciousness had been in a state of ignorance. With a pale face, she kept muttering, "honey, I miss you. Can youe back?" Touching Nina''s hair with his big hand, Howard rubbed it once. When Nina calmed down, Howard took off the dirty clothes for her and took her into the bathroom. After taking a bath, Nina put on her pajamas. Staring at Nina who was in sound sleep, Howard did not leave immediately. In other words, he was loath to part with her! He watched her at the bedside for a long time, and theny next to her in his clothes. He didn''t even dare to do anything, afraid that it would wake up Nina. However, Nina didn''t sleep well. She smiled and cried now and then. She called out the word "husband" from time to time. Finally, without knowing how many times Nina called him, he answered, "honey." Without feigning a hoarse voice, he was her beggar at the moment. He was the only beggar husband of Nina. With hands around his neck, Nina shrank her head into his arms and said, "honey." "Okay, honey." Howard kissed her fragrant hair. Beep! Beep! Beep Her phone rang. Howard woke up in the dark night. He took out his phone to check the time. It was ten past four. He couldn''t wait for the daylight to leave. He couldn''t let Nina know that he had sex with her as a lieutenant general. He was afraid that she would do something extreme. When he kissed her today, he had noticed the hatred and despair in her eyes. In her heart, perhaps all of her belonged to the beggar. He couldn''t help but kissed on Nina''s cheek. Not dare to stay any longer, Howard put on her clothes, reluctant to leave. In her blurry consciousness, the beggar husband had been sleeping beside her. As usual, when she opened her eyes, she would see him. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Husband..." said Nina, who stretched her hand to her side. But there was nothing under the quilt. She suddenly opened her eyes and shouted in fear just like a child, "honey!" There was no response in such arge space. Nina rubbed her eyes disappointedly. She had a dreamst night! But why did she feel that she was so realistic! Just like her husband was real, she pulled her pajamas. What happenedst night? Well, it seemed that they were drinking with Max in the bar, and then going to the bathroom All of a sudden, Nina opened her eyes wide and shouted in a trembling voice, "Mr. Howard..." Fortunately, no one answered. Uh huh. She patted her chest to calm herself down! She thought that she might have an illusion because she was drunk. Nina patted her head and said, "you''re so stupid. You didn''t know that you had changed your pajamas!" She wondered whether the beggar husband had gotten up now? Nina took out her phone and sent a message to the beggar, "honey, get up! The sun is rising! You are so happy!" Howard was eating fried dough sticks and drinking soy milk at the stall. Before marrying Nina, he never came out to eat anything on the stall, because it was dirty. But after Nina got married, he became a member of the public, which was not so unbearable. Now it tasted good. He smiled and sent to Nina, "good morning, honey.". Nina: honey, you really get up now. You didn''t call mest night. Was it because you had a nightmare? She really didn''t know he was therest night. ''no, you had a good sleepst night? what about you? Nina would never tell the beggar that she was drunk. She bit her lips and replied, "I have a good sleep.". Then get up and eat something. Don''t starve yourself and go to work. Got it? Yes. If you don''t want to cook, you cane out to eat. Fried dough sticks and soybean milk are good. Rmended by Howard. Nina just woke up yesterday. Although she felt empty, she didn''t feel hungry. She was afraid that the beggar would worry about her. She promised, honey, I will. My sweetheart, eat something and go to work. I have to take care of Grandpa, love you. I will wait for you toe back, my dear husband. MUA. Since she had such a simple conversation, Nina still felt warm. She lifted himself in an instant, got out of bed, washed her face and cleaned up the house. When he was mopping the floor, she suddenly found a shining diamond on the ground. This diamond was very familiar. By the way, it seemed to be the diamond on the cor of Howard''s shirt. Nina didn''t know what to say. Had Howarde or not? She tried her best to recollect what had happenedst night but failed. Confused, Nina went to thepany. After she arrived at thepany, she went to Max''s office. Looking at Max''s face, Max was depressed like an eggnt which had been hit by frost. "Max Last night? " "Last night..." Max interrupted her. She sniffed and lowered her head. "I had a big lossst night." Nina was confused and asked, "what''s wrong?" Initially, she wanted to ask wing how she hade back home. But now, she was tearful, as if she had been robbed. Yes, that was the reality. Someone had robbed Max of sex, but money. She tried her best to prevent it from happening, but she failed. Last night, Ethan drove Max directly to his vi in the suburbs. He had no idea where Max''s house was. When Max fell into the hands of Ethan, she couldn''t escape. Moreover, she was totally drunk, so it took him no effort to take her down. So early in the morning, the first thing Max saw when she woke up was a handsome man sleeping next to her. She sat up, only to find herself cleaned. Looking down at her body, she found that he had lost his mind. She kicked the man off the bed and covered him with the quilt. Then she cursed, "who the hell are you? How dare you bully me?" Ethan opened his eyes and said with a cheeky smile, "Max, you are at my home now. Think about it. Should I ask you the question?" "What the hell! Do you want to take your responsibility after sleeping with me?" Max got angry. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at Ethan. She did whatever she could. It was not until he was kicked out of the bedroom that Max squatted on the ground and cried. She had struggled to protect her innocence for more than twenty years. She lost her virginity because she was drunk, and even threw it to a yboy. Yes, she knew Ethan, the yboy in a city. Everyone knew him! After crying out for a long time, Max put on her clothes and walked out of the bedroom. But she found that Ethan had already gone away. Max shouted loudly in the vi, but there was no one else. ''damn it! It''s my fault. How dare you bully me like this and leave me alone!'' thought she. The Max had never been so coward. She destroyed the vi''s living room, and tore off the painting on the wall But it still couldn''t work off her anger! Then she walked around the vi. ''this is a luxurious house. There must be some cash or something very valuable, '' she thought. She started to rummage the drawers and found nothing but his innumerable clothes and shoes. Little did he know that the antiques oil paintings she smashed were all of millions of top quality. "Ethan, you are such a cruel and cold-blooded dog!" Max scolded. Then she took a scissor and cut a big strand of plum Ethan''s clothes. She gradually calmed down. Then she kicked the clothes that were tore into pieces, washed her face and went to work. After all, we can''t get back what we lost. We can''t lose our lives. But if she did so, she might turn the intiff into a defendant. Max gritted her teeth, unwilling to leave. After these words, Max leaned against the desk and looked at Nina, asking, "Nina, what do you think I should do?" This really embarrassed Nina. In the past, it was always wing who took care of everything. Now that she was asked to speak out, she really didn''t know what to do? "What else can we do about Nana''s matter?" In Nina''s view, this kind of thing could only be tolerated. Most women rarely publicized it, didn''t they? She didn''t want to be kissed by Howard, but she didn''t have the strength to resist. She only hoped that the beggar husband coulde back and protect her, and she would never be bullied by Howard anymore. "I''ll get it back!" Max said, banging the table Chapter 38 I am going to sue with Ethan Chapter 38 I am going to sue with Ethan "Wing, did you make a mistake? How do you n to get back at them? Do you want to have sex with them?" "Nana! Haven''t youe up with a good idea? I''ll sue Ethan for rape and rape me!" Nina stretched out her neck and asked, "what happened then? Don''t you get married?" "I won''t get married. I won''t let that bastard Ethan get away with it!" "Max, I can only support you..." "Is this my best friend?" As soon as they finished work, they went to thew office. She told thewyer the process. Thewyer said with confidence, "it''s best for the intiff to win this case. But... " "But what?" "You should go to the hospital for a paternity test as soon as possible, and bring evidence." Thewyer reminded. Max exchanged a nce with Nina. Evidence? He felt like being pped again! "Nana, how about we have a private talk with Ethan? Even if we sue him, he will not only have such great power, but also have the support of Mr. Howard. Even if he could be released from prison, it won''t be a good result for him in a few days." Nina flinched. Both Nina and Max could think of this. So how could she! If she had found a million or eighty thousand dors in the vi this morning, it would be like this. She was not stupid. She would not ept money even if her chastity was destroyed. In a society where money was everything, it would cost money to pretend to be pure and lofty. Sorry, she didn''t. She wanted to live a good life. She couldn''t live without money. Of course, she didn''t betray her lover, but it had happened. How to win the best interests of herself was what she should do. Both of them walked out of thew office, downhearted. Max lit a cigarette and leaned against the French parasol on the roadside. "Would you like one?" Nina shook her head, "no, beggar doesn''t allow it." "Fuck! You left and right beggar husband. Where is your beggar husband? I even suspect that the beggar is a long time ago and has been married! " Max fidgeted with the lighter. Nina thought it was a miracle that she didn''t lead the way between her and Max, because she had been staying with them all the time. "The beggar husband is not like what you said. He loves me very much!" "Let''s not talk about him. Tell me. Why did you say that you have an affair with Ethan?" Max blew out a beautiful smoke ring into the air. "I don''t know." Replied Nina. She hadn''t gone through it. How could she know. "How about two million?" Nina nodded, "I know that Ethan is rich." "Then tell me about it." "Rest assured, Max." ''since Ethan has got much stronger, does she still want to take the initiative to get close to him?''? "Mr. Howard has a good rtionship with Ethan. Can you talk to him about it?" Howard was even more loathsome than Ethan, and even Nina got goose bumps when mentioning his name. Now, Max actually asked her to meet him? Without any hesitation, she said, "but, Mr. Howard is a bastard. He is even worse than Ethan. How could you ask me to find him?" "You know, lust is different from bad? Even though Howard was ugly, at least he wasn''t as dissolute as Ethan. There had been no scandal about him in so many years, hadn''t he? Besides, he loves you very much. " Max analyzed. It was never said that Howard was lecherous. Last time in the elevator, that bastard had bad intentions on her. "What if he wants to bully me?" Max looked at her and said, "Nana, don''t underestimate him. He kissed you, but it doesn''t mean he has any interest in you. There are plenty of virgin girls in the world. Why do you think he would force a second-hand?" "Max, why are you so mean? You deserve to be eaten by Ethan." Said Nina resentfully. "Nana, am I not telling the truth?" "Stop it! I''ll go!" Well, she knew that Max was the only best friend of her, so she had to attend the party. "Thank you, Nana!" Max kissed on her cheek. "Don''t be so dramatic. This is my husband''s kiss." Said Nina, pushing Max away. Max smiled and opened the car door, "please get in the car." Nina sat in and replied, "I promise to meet Mr. Howard, but I can''t promise you." "We can only seed, and we can''t fail. If we fail, I will jump off the building!" Max threatened. Max was never a pushover. She still remembered that her ssmate, Paul, had bullied her with great strength. Knowing that she had limited personal power, Alice gritted her teeth and took out the money she had saved for several years to hire a group of children, and then harassed in front of Paul''s house in turn. Some of them were holding sticks while some were taking stones. As Paul''s parents couldn''t call the police because they were all teenagers. As a result, they gave a good beating to that trouble maker, Paul. From then on, every time Paul saw Max, he just acted like he saw a mouse. The powerful voice of Max soon spread to the corners of the school, and no one could bully her again. But now, being bullied by Ethan without any reason, she was even hard to breathe, with her heart blocked. Could she just pretend nothing had happened? Knowing that wing was threatening her intentionally, Nina pretended to be indifferent and said, "jump, do you want me to push you?" Max didn''t expect that the innocent, well behaved person Nina would say such words. She didn''t help Max, but took pleasure in her misfortune. Max gritted her teeth and said, "Nana, if I were dead, I would be haunting you every night. From then on, I would be a ghost lying between you and the beggar..." "Oh my God! Max, don''t bully me like this!" For the first time, Nina swore. "If you don''t want me to bully you, you can try to make Mr. Howard ask for money from Ethan." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Like a duck that had been thrown into the water, Nina had no choice but to meet Howard. While they were talking, they had arrived at the door of the Hua financial tycoon. Max stopped the car and made a gesture of cheering to Nina. She got off the car uneasily. She was still not allowed to work in the Hua financial tycoonst time. This time, she pretended that she didn''t see the security guard, hoping that he also didn''t see her. She lowered her head and wanted to follow the other people into the building. But she was still stopped by the security. "Hello, miss, please show me your ID card!" Nina fumbled the body of the guard for a long time, pretending to be serious. Then she said miserably, "I''m sorry, sir. I left the ID card at home." "Then don''t go in. Go away!" The guard shouted at her angrily. On the top floor of Hua group building, Howard was standing in front of a bright French window, his hand sped behind his back. His tall figure made him look young and arrogant. His face, which was covered with scars, was cold from hell, making people dare not look straight at him. They looked like the God looking down upon everything, or like Yama from the hell. All of a sudden, a small figure came into his view. He raised the corners of his mouth and the darkness in his eyes disappeared. There was only love for her in his eyes. He was surprised that she woulde to him on her own initiative today. But when the guard stepped forward to stop him, his eyes darkened with displeasure. Then he pressed the "answer" button. The assistant walked in and asked respectfully, "boss?" "Go to the door of the plutocrat and bring that woman in!" Though confused, the assistant nodded and left the office obediently. The boss was getting more and more strange recently. It was already unusual for him to bring a woman inst time, but this time, he let him bring a woman in. Until arriving at the door of the plutocrat, he knew that the woman was the Nina whom Mr. Howard had begged for more than two hundred times. The assistant red at the security guard and said, "Miss Nina, the president wants to see you." "Oh, how did he know I''m here?" Asked Nina curiously. The assistant smiled and said, "Miss Nina, there is a monitor in our CEO''s room." "Okay." "Okay," said Nina. Then she followed the assistant into the office. She came to the CEO''s office soon. The assistant knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Howard, Miss Nina is here." "Come in." said Howard in a low and hoarse voice After taking a deep breath, he came in and then closed the door. At this time, Howard had sat down on the ck leather chair, and there was a trace of yfulness in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and said in a yful tone, "Miss Nina, do you miss me?" "No, it''s not." Nina stood uneasily. "So you''ve known that I miss you, haven''t you?" Howard lit a cigarette and leaned against the ck leather chair. "Not really." Nina kept on thinking. It seemed that she had lost the initiative once she came in. It was always like this that she would be passive in front of Howard. It was not fear, but tension. "Really? Then what is it? " Howard stood up and came to Nina. He looked down at Nina and lifted her chin with his rough finger in the next second. Nina said in a trembling voice, "I If I have any questions, please ask Mr. Howard for help! " Mr. Howard? He disliked the way she called him. She was arrogant in front of him all the time, but why was she so obedient this time? But he finally regretted, thinking that her beggar husband was not as good as him? Howard sneered, "did your beggar husband ask you toe? To please me and find a easy job? " "No, it has nothing to do with my husband. He and I are good!" Nina avoided eye contact with him and argued obstinately. "Everything goes well?" With a disdainful look, he asked, "what''s good about beggar?" Nina bit her lips and replied, "everywhere is fine!" The room was silent for a few seconds, and some noisy factors were flowing. The sense of oppression became stronger and stronger all of a sudden. It seemed that Nina was about to suffocate. She stuttered, "could you please stay away from me?" "What if I say no?" "Then I''ll leave you be." Nina broke away from his grip and felt a tingle in her chin. With these words, he walked back and said "let''s have a talk." ''did she find out anythingst night? Nina took out a small diamond from her body. She walked over and put it on Howard''s thin carved office table. "This is yours. I want to know why it is in my home?" Without hesitation, he picked it up, tossed it backwards and the diamond flew out of the window. "You..." She wanted to me him, but she didn''t care. It was his thing. It was his negligence that he left in such a hurry this morning that he didn''t check it carefully. Chapter 39 negotiation (Part One) Chapter 39 negotiation (Part One) Howard turned his ck leather chair and said, "it''s just a diamond. I''m not interested in knowing whether it''s mine. All in all, Miss Nina doesn''t belong to me. You just take it as an excuse to get close to me on purpose." ''how narcissistic you are! Are you crazy?'' Nina thought. Nina wouldn''t be so stupid to get close to Howard on purpose. Nina looked up at him arrogantly and answered, "let me tell you, Mr. Howard. I don''t like you. Why do I get close to you on purpose? If I really get close to you, do I need a diamond? Each time I propose to you, it''s much easier than the diamond. " Nina taunted. "That''s exactly what I want to know. Since you have rejected me more than two hundred times of proposal, youe to me today..." Howard was about to speak but stopped on a second thought. "Mr. Howard, you have a good rtionship with Ethan, haven''t you?" Howard nodded and asked, "what? Do you have a crush on my brother?" "That guy?" Nina walked to the bedside and sat down. Well It seemed that the girl not only didn''t have a good impression on him, but also had a worse impression on the intoxicating Ethan! It was actually Ethan who helped Nina to marry the beggar. Could Nina have a good impression on him. But he didn''t show it on her face. He looked at Nina and asked, "Miss Nina, would you like some drink?" Nina shook her hand and said, "No." She remembered that she got drunkst time and didn''t go back home. She had learnt from it. People might make mistakes. But they had made the same mistakes twice and they didn''t deserve it! Howard shrugged. He stood up and poured himself a cup of Laffite. After taking a sip, he said to Nina, "cheers, Miss Nina." The red wine was left in Nina''s mouth. Nina stuck out her tongue and licked her lips. The fragrance was so strange that she didn''t know, but it was unforgettable for her who had tasted it. With a chuckle, Howard reached out his hand, took his goblet and handed it to Nina. Nina shook her head timidly. The lessonst night was still vivid in her mind! "Mr. Howard, I don''t like your wine. Yesterday, I drank the mist of Irnd better than this." "And then?" "Then, that''s what I''m going to tell you. Max was taken away by Ethan, and then, after that, I came to you to talk about that thing with him!" She spoke very quickly. ''she really doesn''t remember staying with him yesterday.''. Howard frowned, indicating that he did not understand. "They they are not a kid any more. " What he meant was clear. It was meaningless for her to talk about it since Ethan and Max had done such a thing. Nina regretted that she didn''t learn Chinese well and didn''t improve her ability of expression. She was so stupid that she couldn''t express this thing clearly. She raised her head and looked into Howard''s dark eyes. "Yes, you''re not a child any more, but Max was not willing to, and she was forced by Ethan. Now do you understand?" What a frank boy! The first time they met, he already made Max his girlfriend. But he was curious that Max hadn''t castrated him. This girl was just a paper tiger. He didn''t go to find Ethan, but let Nina, the silly girl, rush at him. But he seemed to be wrong. He didn''t do anything to Max, did he? With a thin smile, Mr. Howard asked, "Miss Nina, why do you have to meddle in their affairs?" "I''m not worried about it. It''s Max who asked me toe here. She said that she could not take advantage of Ethan. Moreover, she also said..." Nina said urgently. Hearing that, Howard smiled more brightly. He looked at Nina with unclear eyes. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Really? What else did she say? " He asked with great interest. Panicked by his cold stare, Nina said in a low voice, "Max said she would have Ethanpensate for her mental damage. If not, I''ll meet you in the court." Hearing this, Howard burst intough wildly, as if he had heard the best joke in the world. "See you in the court Just you? " His arrogant tone made Nina very angry. "If Ethan doesn''tpensate her, we will sue him. No matter how rich he is, we can''t let him go bankrupt." Looking at Nina''s red face, he couldn''t bear to make fun of her. He said, "tell me, how do you want him to pay?" "Two million!" With these words, Nina nced at Howard. Two million should not be a big sum for them. "Really?" Howard frowned. "Two million is not enough for Ethan. As a strong woman, she was even bullied by my brother, so it''s not enough to make up for the loss of her virginity? Comparing with staying in the ss, Ethan has earned a lot! " "Two million Well, indeed not many. Miss Nina, how about you? How much is it? " "Mr. Howard!" Nina roared and waved her hand in discouragement. "Never mind. I know you are a coward. I''ll go and talk to Ethan!" "Wait!" By instinct, Howard tried to stop Nina. He teased with her and made her anxious and angry on purpose, because he wanted to see her more often. Now she was anxious to leave, while Howard was not calm. Nina dodged him by instinct. "Don''t do that, Howard. I''m not Max. If you dare hurt me, I will kill you." "Why not?" Seeing Nina shivering, Howard reluctantly lowered his hand. "Because I only belong to my husband, and you are the person I hate most!" It was not only Nina who did all these things to him, but also made him a little angry and sad. She was so stupid that she couldn''t feel they were so simr in body and smell. "All right. Now that Miss Nina is so fond of the beggar, I won''t force her to give you two million. I can let Ethan give you two million, but..." Chapter 40 negotiation (Part Two) Chapter 40 negotiation (Part Two) Hearing that he agreed, Nina smiled, "really? But what?" He missed the dishes very much? "But how are you going to thank me for what I have done for you?" "Well, that''s a piece of cake. I will ask Max to invite you to the bar. You two have simr tastes in each other anyway." It was impossible for Howard to let Nina get away so easily. He was thinking about her. "Miss Nina, you are wrong. It''s your turn to pay the bill." "Mr. Howard, please don''t say that. I have no money. These two million dors are for Max. She doesn''t deserve it. It''s not my treat!" Nina protested and decided to do nothing. "Miss Nina, if you don''t ept the money, I''ll give you two million..." "Hello, Mr. Howard." Nina had no choice but to scratch her hair, "Okay, I promise you? Tell me, what do you want to eat? " "I want to eat the food you cook. May and I will take the food materials to your house tonight. You cook for us. What do you think?" Nina''s eyes widened, "what? Come to my home? " "Isn''t it inconvenient for you, Miss Nina? If it''s not convenient, we don''t need to talk about the two million. " "Mr. Howard, let''s have a talk." Anyway, Nina couldn''t give up 2 million for one meal! Hearing that, Howard raised the corners of his mouthcently. Nina finallypromised. Nina cursed wing thousands of times in her heart. If she didn''t go to the bar, how could she negotiate with this damn Howard! And now a meal was needed. No need to think, she knew how horrible it would be! However, she could never have dinner with these two people alone. Since Max was the main victim and the biggest beneficiary, she should be present during this meal. She came out in low spirits. Sitting in the ck leather chair, Howard couldn''t wait to eat the dishes that Nina made, the little figure who was busy in the kitchen and their warm home! He touched the mask on her face and it was still as motionless as before. He threw the golden pen out of his hand remorsefully. At the same time, Ethan walked in, threw the golden pen on his feet, and then rolled to the ground. "Yo, boss, what''s wrong with this golden pen?" He bent down to pick up the golden pen, and yed with it with his fingers. The golden pen was spinning fast. It was glittering with golden light. What a beautiful girl. "Damn it! Aren''t you too impatient. I asked you to drive Max home, but you took her home instead. You can''t just take a rest with that thing, can you? " In an instant, he lost his temper. However, there was a big advantage in his body that was, his skin was rough and thick. No matter how Howard med him, he would not blush. Squinting his eyes, he smiled at herring, "bro, you''re not my mind reader, are you? Why can''t I hide anything from you?" "You didn''t meet Nina?" Howard calcted the time. It was not long after Nina went out, so he thought that she should meet with Ethan by chance. Ethan shook his head and replied, "No." Then, he seemed to remember something and asked, "Oh, is she with Miss Max? I seem to have seen Max''s car when I entered the Hua financial tycoon. " When he said this, he looked around vigntly and asked, "is she here?" You have a guilty conscience. Since you dared to cheat on me, you should have the courage to take the responsibility, "he added "But I just couldn''t control myself. That girl is pretty charming, so I..." "Just one bite?" "Uh huh," Ethan replied, blinking his eyes. The expression seemed to have returned tost night, in which he was deeply obsessed. "I can tell from your expression that you like her, don''t you?" For the first time in his life, being a little embarrassed, he replied, "not bad. Quite wild. I like the way she behaves." "Now that you have made up your mind, do you have any intention of staying with you?" Howard asked. Actually, it had never urred to him that Ethan was a loose person and he was used to being alone. It would be a little difficult for him to be faithful to someone all of a sudden. "Why is it so difficult?" Howard asked. "It needs time to think about it." Replied Ethan. Without any hesitation, he lit a cigarette, took a draw on it and expelled the smoke. "Then you have to prepare two million quickly to pay for the romantic clubst night," he ordered "Okay, I got it." "That''s why she came just now, isn''t it?" Howard had a sinister smile and said, "smart! But it''s not her idea. It''s Max''s. " "What an exorbitant price! She destroyed my antique works, paintings and clothes worth over 100 million this morning, and now wants to ckmail us two million. That night is too expensive." He pretended to be regretful. "Don''t turn to me for help. Go to Max!" This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In a few steps, Ethan strode to the window of the Ford car. He looked out of the window and saw Nina sitting in the Ford car. In a cold manner, Max, with a cigarette in her mouth, looked out the window of the Ford car. The way she looked at him was as cruel as peeling off his skin and drinking his blood. "Two million? Fine! I ept it." Ethan drew back his neck in a hurry "Okay, buy some food materialster and go to the Gangnam building with me to bring money to Max!" "What? Me too? " Wearing an expression of unwillingness on his face, Ethan said, "if I go to the party, will Max let me go?" "Don''t be afraid. How could you forget everythingst night when you feltfortable?" "Fine, boss. Don''t make fun of me. I''ll go." Chapter 41 a familiar figure Chapter 41 a familiar figure When she walked out of the Hua group, Max leaned against the car and looked at her with questioning eyes, without saying anything. Nina didn''t say anything and got into the car directly. "Sister, what do you mean?" Then she threw the cigarette butt away, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. "Mr. Howard, you said we only need to spend twenty thousand to have fun in a night club, but it''s too expensive for you, so he didn''t agree!" Well, she just wanted to tease Max. "Shit! That''s my first time. Two million dors. I''ll help you clear your name!" After saying that, Max was about to get out of the car. Nina stretched out her hand and grabbed Max''s arm. "I was just kidding. Mr. Howard said that he would take Ethan to my home tonight. Let''s go." "I''m gonna kill him when I meet him." Max said bitterly and started the car. "Don''t frighten him away before you get the money. Then it will be meaningless for me to go to see Mr. Howard." Nina leaned against the seat and took a nap. "Hey, I''ve walked with a man so many times, and my shoes are really wet!" Max was unwilling to give up so easily. "I think you should just marry to Ethan. Although he is a romantic man, he is very handsome!" Nina said in a daze. "What the hell! Are you out of your mind? He is such a good man. Why don''t you marry him?" Nina smiled, "I have a boyfriend who is more handsome than him..." "Silly girl. There are only beggar in your mind. Just throw Rain out of your mind!" Max muttered, casually looking at the rear-view mirror. A familiar figure appeared in the mirror. It was exactly the same person as Rain. Out of natural reflex, Max stepped on the brake and the car screeched to a halt. "Wheat, are you hit on the car butt?" Ninazily opened her eyes. When receiving the sudden mention of Rain, she felt a little cold in her heart. She didn''t think that he was a heartless person, but it was just that the people who had already left in the world should have a position in their hearts. Why had they always been in her mind! But Max ignored her and got out of the car. Nina followed her out and said, "things have happened, but for that, you are so insane." "If I were so narrow-minded, I would havemitted suicide. I just saw..." Afraid that she might be mistaken, Max stopped what she was going to say. "What did you see? The God of wealth? " Of course, if she knew that what Max just saw was something rted to Rain, she would not be in the mood to y that! Max looked around and shook her head, confused, "it''s strange. It''s him. Why is he missing?" "God of wealth knows how to hide. Get in the car!" "Okay.". After making sure that she didn''t see Rain, she went back to the driver''s seat. Not long after wing and Nina left, a man came out from a special store on the roadside. His gloomy expression was not inconsistent with today''s bright weather. He was wearing a gray spring guardian, and he wore a pair of white sneakers. His face looked slightly morbid, and a pair of ck sses was ced on the straight bridge of his nose. He was a student of a university. "Mr. Rain, please get in the car!" A tall driver took the bag from rain and opened the car door for him. Rain hesitated for a while and looked back again at the clothes store. He pursed his lips and sat in the ck cayenne. "Hi, Rain. I fell asleep just now. Why didn''t you call me when you got off the car to buy something?" There was a woman with yellow hair. She smiled and leaned on Rain''s shoulder. Instead of responding to her, he simply said, "let''s go." The woman pouted in disappointment. "Rain, are you thinking about Nina again?" He looked out of the window, but the special cloakroom was already gone. Three years was enough to change a person''s hobbies and habits, but it was his missing for Nina that hadn''t changed. And there were all the memories rted to her. He still remembered that he and Nina often came to this cloakroom at school and she liked to wear different hats all the year round. They passed by here today just because he wanted to take a chance to see if Nina was also in the cloakroom. Unfortunately It was not like what Rain thought. He had thought that as long as he returned to this city, he would have no distance from Nina. When he saw that the clothes shop was not the style of the past, he finally realized that what had belonged to them in the past would be gone with the passage of time. He was not reconciled! In the evening, Max and Nina sat on the sofa in the living room. The light was dim, so nobody could see the expressions on their faces clearly. Both of them were silent in the deathly stillness. All of a sudden, the doorbell rang. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Coming." "Nana, you open the door." Well, she couldn''t understand why the usually strong Max would be so strange after she became like that? Nina stood up and opened the door. Howard came in and turned on the light. "We are here to give you money, not to ask for money. Why are you so unhappy?" Howard made sarcastic remarks. "No, we just save money." Nina found a good excuse. "She is really the wife of a beggar. A penny can split into two petals!" She said, "you want me to drive you away?" "I just told the truth, didn''t I?" Howard handed the food materials in his hand to Nina. "So, I bought them. Please cook them." "Mr. Howard, where is the money?" Max went straight to the point. The best thing for them now was that they could leave this ce as far as they could after they paid the money. The best thing was that she would never see Ethan again in this life. Howard dodged and showed Ethan behind him, "the money is not in my hand. It is in President Ethan''s. you talk by yourselves." Ethan nced at him with a sad look. Howard smiled and said, "you should solve your own problems by yourself. Haven''t your parents taught you?" It was unfair to him. He had helped him solve so many problems, Mr. Howard. Could you please not burn the bridge after crossing it? But when he saw the look on Mr. Howard''s face, he realized that it was none of his business. Ethan clenched his teeth silently, and put on a charming smile on his face, "Max, it''s totally a misunderstanding between us. It''s totally a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding?" she said through gritted teeth? You said it was a mistake? I put your gun into the emergency room again. Or is it possible for you to get in by yourself? If not, don''t fucking misunderstand. You''re just pretending to be conscious. It''s fucking intentional! " "Stop, Max! I swear that my mother has nothing to do with this matter. It''s all my own fault. I''ve been ming it for the whole day. Bro, I''ve endured it because you''re always on my side, but you always make trouble for me. What does that mean? You can guess what it said. It''s not my fault. It''s only because the girl is too beautiful and irritable. Therefore, it''s her who tempted me, not me who irritated her. " The extraordinary man in front of her was a tough nut to crack. Hearing that, Howard almost burst intoughter. He coughed to cover his emotion. "You are the most rascal in the world!" Max was so angry that her soul was going to jump out of her chest. Her teeth made a sound, but she could not think of anything to fight back against Ethan. Being anxious, she grasped the cup on the tea table and threw it at him. "You''re so shameless!" The roar of Max was unbearable. The ss fell on his arm with a tter and then was broken into pieces. After learning what was going on with Max this morning, Ethan had been well prepared before he came here. "It''s already done, whether it''s supposed to be done or not. But it''s no use being angry, isn''t it?" She was still very angry. "Damn! It''s not as easy as you think. I''ve argued for more than twenty years, but you bastard ruined it overnight. How can I remain calm?" "Can you two just sit down and have a good talk? My things are bought with money. If you break my things, are you going to pay?" When she saw Ninae out of the kitchen and bent down to pick up the broken ss, she felt so sorry for her. "My husband bought it. How am I supposed to tell him?" It was by ident that her hand was hurt by ss and blood flowed out. "Honey You, why are you so careless? " Howard rushed over and pinched Nina''s finger. "Stay away from me," Nina rejected. "Stupid woman, how could you hurt yourself with just picking up a cup?" Pulling Nina into the kitchen, Howard turned on the head to help her clean her injured finger. "My finger is hurt, not yours. You don''t have to be so kind to me. Do you hear me?" Sarah continued to refuse. "Stupid woman, as the saying goes, you can''t see but bleed? Wait for me here! " Putting down Nina, Howard ran out and soon came back with a medical box in his hand. "Come here and sit down." Howard kicked Nina a chair. With eyes fixed on him, she asked slowly, "Mr. Howard, how do you know where the first aid box is?" It turned out that being busy made mistakes. Since he married Nina, he had be entangled with lies. "It''s so easy to find a medical box in your house." "Well, tell me, why do you treat me so well?" It was easy to answer this question. Howard cleaned Nina''s wound and replied, "because I love you. Don''t you remember that I have proposed to you more than two hundred times?" "How many times do you want me to tell you? I''m already a woman of beggar. Why are you so stubborn?" Howard nodded, "I know you are a beggar''s woman. Can I be your mistress?" lover? Mr. Howard, are you sure? Chapter 42 she and him Chapter 42 she and him Nina''s chin almost fell down, "my beggar husband is my husband, and so is my lover. In my heart, no man is better than him, and you can''t." "Not necessarily. You haven''t even tried them before. How do you know what other men look like?" "Get out, Mr. Howard. You''re a perfect match for Ethan. Get out!" Hearing what Nina said, Howard touched her red face and smiled viciously. He took out the food materials and put them into the washing basin. "It''s tiring to scold someone. Let''s cook. Besides, I can''t go out now. You hear that they don''t want to quarrel with us, right?" Nina craned her head and looked towards the living room. Ethan sat next to Max, with his head down, without the cynicism just now. Max picked up some cherries with one hand and ate them with another, munching. cherries were not an asshole. Why did he chew them so hard? " "Well, let nature take its course. Maybe your bestie likes him. Who knows?" Howard turned on the tap, rolled up his sleeve, and washed vegetables. "Oh, No. Max is not good at that. She hates those men who put on airs most, none of whom is good!" Nina took out a skewer of roastmb chop from the bag and swallowed. "Mr. Howard, how do you know I like roastmb chop?" "An assuming man is good at guessing what a woman thinks!" "You are so naughty." Nina put the mutton chop on the te. "Well, it seems that your beggar husband doesn''t talk much. Is it boring to be with him or me?" For fear that Nina would forget about the beggar, he couldn''t figure out what was in his mind. "No way! My beggar husband is the best. I don''t feel lonely with him, but... " Speaking of this, Nina looked even more depressed, "and I don''t know when he''ll be back." Her expression made Howard''s heart ache. He said half joking and half serious, "honey, since he''s not here, you can treat me as him." Nina stared at him. She put her hand into the basin and lifted water to pour on his face. "I love him, but I don''t love you. How can I treat you as him?" The gauze, which was wrapped just now, was wet and it hurt. Nina bit her lips. Hearing her words, Howard immediately held her hand and said, "we love you the same, don''t we?" "Of course not! My beggar husband said that he loved me more than you!" "I love you more than he does!" Nina waved her hand and was about to p him, but he kissed on his face and said, "don''t be naughty, honey. Otherwise, I can''t promise what I will do." "What What a shameless man! " Nina rubbed the ce where Howard had kissed. Hearing that, Howard smiled carelessly and said, "all women like shameless men, including you. Do you understand?" "Let me go..." Nina didn''t speak out the following words. "I won''t like you all my life. Howard, you''d better give up!" "No, you will fall in love with me in the near future." Said Howard with determination. Nina snorted with disdain. She never dreamed that what Howard said woulde true. After a long time, Bonny showed up in front of her with holding his hand. She was jealous madly. Howard made a bandage for Nina''s finger again and said, "Nina, don''t get into water. I''ll wash vegetables." Nina stood aside obediently, watching Howard wash the vegetables out like a servant. Wearing an apron and rolling up his sleeves, he looked focused, totally different from his usual stubbornness. For a moment, Nina thought this man was her beggar husband. "Have you seen enough?" Said Howard in a hoarse voice. Nina looked away immediately. Somehow, she was a little nervous, "I''m going to cook." Then she put on her apron. "Okay, honey, don''t use pepper today. You are bleeding. You can''t eat that." Seeing that Nina took out the pepper from the wardrobe, Howard quickly took it. What did he mean that he didn''t need pepper today? What did he mean? Did he mean that he knew how to make her fried lotus seeds with pepper? "Why are you looking at me like that again?" Howard put the pepper back on the cupboard and teased, "sweetheart, did you miss your beggar husband too much? Do you take me as him?" Nina''s heart beat faster. It was not a happy thing to be known. She raised her voice, which was filled with anger. "How can it be? My beggar husband''s mouth won''t be so bad." Howard raised his eyebrows with a faint smile. "You haven''t married him for a long time. How can you be sure that you havepletely understood him?" "Is it difficult to know someone? I don''t think so. " Without saying anything more, Howard put all kinds of vegetables on the te. He found some dishes had been washed clean and dusty since he left. "Nina, didn''t you cook well when your husband was away? Look, this te... " Feeling embarrassed, Nina took it and put it into the dish washing machine. "I, of course, ate little." Then she asked in disbelief, "how do you know that my husband isn''t at home these days?" "Can I guess it..." Speaking of which, Howard touched the stove with his hand and added, "look at the gas stove. Even there is no oil on it. Isn''t it enough to prove that you haven''t cooked recently?" Nina couldn''t help admiring his reasonable words. She had been at home alone these days, and for most of the time, she lived alone without instant noodles. "You are a bad guy, but you have a thoughtful mind. I''m toozy to cook when I''m at home alone. I don''t eat much anyway. But when I saw so many dishes I like, I felt a little hungry..." Nina replied with a smile. She reached out to her te and prepared different kinds of vegetables. Suddenly, she found out a big problem and asked, "Mr. Howard, these are all my favorites." Hearing that, the corners of Howard''s mouth twitched. She hadn''t discovered it until now? He lifted the corner of his mouth and said carelessly, "it seems that God doesn''t want us to make a pair. It''s such a pity that we even have many favorite foods." "Come on again, seriously!" Comined Nina, and she began to cook. With all the dishes ready, Howard stood behind Nina and watched her being busy. Nina had always had a strange feeling. For some unknown reason, she talked so much with Howard today, and she even felt that he was not as hateful as she thought. In the living room, Max and Ethan were looking at each other. Of course most of them wereughing at him. The only thing Ethan could do was to admit his mistake and y cute. "Max, if you really think that you are going to lose, you should stay with me. I promise that I will treat you well." "Damn it! Do you think I''m three-year-old? Staying with you is suffering a lot for me. I''m sorry I''m not stupid enough to be tricked. " There was a burst of bitterness in Max''s eyes, and tears fell down like strings. "Well, you don''t have to cry even if you don''t want to! You''re the best. Come here and wipe it. " From N?velDrama.Org. The Ethan''s words were very annoying and annoying. Max took the tissue from Ethan''s hand and blew her nose. Then she threw the tissue on Ethan''s body. Ethan didn''t mind it at all. He took it down from the table, threw it away, and grinned wickedly, "Max, if you think this way can make you less angry, then just do it as you like. Although elder Ethan is thin from an early age, I can still bear the other people''s torment..." "Ethan, get out of here!" Max bit her teeth out of hatred and kicked him on his shin. Holding his leg in his hands and gritting his teeth in pain, Ethan said, "Max, could you please not be so mighty? Aren''t you afraid that no man will marry you in the future?" "It''s none of your business. No one will marry me." Ethan sighed and said, "well, although there are many men in our country, I''m so handsome, talented and rich. Few of them are so rich. Miss Max, don''t you think that you''re a little different from me? Do you have eyes wide open without eyeballs?" "Bullshit! I''ve never seen a narcissist like you. Who are you calling blind? Yes, I''m so blind that you took advantage of me. If I didn''t miss my parents and sisters, I must torment you today to perish together with you! " With that, Max took up the fruit knife on the tea table and waved it towards the space ring. "Don''t do that. There are always people who are lenient wherever it is possible. my genitalsmitted a crime, but he didn''t deserve to die. I spend two million buying him a chance to turn over a new leaf. It''s not a big deal for you. Human should learn to plot." But the problem was, most of them chose to settle it privately. And valiant Max was not able to get rid of the popr impression. She was just a woman! But she felt sick as if she had just eaten a fly! "It''s time for dinner, you two." Nina poked her head out of the kitchen and shouted at them. "I''m full. What else do l want to eat?" Max said angrily "You will get rid of your anger in a short time. You are not a smart woman if you feel hungry." Ethan stood up and stretched his hand. "Let''s go, Miss Max." Max opened it, and hummed, walking into the bathroom. For Mr. Howard, it was incredible that Max could let go of Ethan so easily. He thought that Max would fight with Ethan crazily. On the other hand, seeing him safe and sound, Howard was a little disappointed. "I didn''t expect you to have a girlfriend," There was a trace of jealousy in his voice. "Of course. Elder Ethan is the most handsome man in the world!" With a smile on his face, Howard patted Ethan on his shoulder and said, "you are brave enough to say that in front of my brother." Ethan grinned evilly. "My boss, if you take off your mask, I dare not say this to you, but, this mask, ha- ha It seems that it can''t be taken off in a short time! " When Nina came out of the kitchen with dishes, she didn''t hear it clearly and casually asked, "what mask?" "No, there are a lot of people who prefer to live with a mask. It''s tiring," said Ethan, sticking his tongue out of fear She didn''t understand what he meant at all. Then she put the dish on the table and said, "they are all hypocritical, aren''t they?" "Babe, maybe there''s another man who is not willing." As he spoke, he stretched out his leg and tried to hit Ethan''s foot right. "Ouch!" a slick of lotus root fell out of Ethan''s mouth as soon as he put the piece in his mouth. Hearing this, Nina blushed. The dish tasted really bad? "What''s wrong with this contact?" Howard red at Ethan secretly, and Ethan immediately burst intoughter. "No, it''s so delicious." Chapter 43 are you a ghost Chapter 43 are you a ghost This meal was not as awkward as Nina thought. Although Howard''s face was ugly, she tried not to look at him. As for Max and Ethan, the worst would be that Max would suddenly utter a few harsh words, and Ethan would just smile a few times casually. However, Max looked like a wife who was in domestic harmony. Perfectly matched. They only belonged to the people who didn''t treat themselves as others. Nina enjoyed the meal very much. Suddenly, a phone call came in. Someone was calling her. Without a second thought, Nina answered the call. She habitually said, "hello." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. However, the other party did not speak. "Yes, honey?" Nina asked tentatively. Howard frowned unhappily. "No. are you Nina?" The man''s voice sounded very hesitant. However, when she heard the voice, she became pale immediately and said, "you Who is it? " But Rain fell into silence again. "Tell me, who are you?" Nina cried out excitedly with obvious fear on her face. She kept shouting at the top of her lungs. Atst, he ended the call with a disconnected voice. Nina ran to the window. In the dark, a ck Cayenne sped away like a ck leopard. No matter how hard Nina tried, she still couldn''t see clearly the person in the car. But the voice Nina copsed to the ground as if all her strength had been sucked out. Her face was as pale as a ghost. Three people sitting at the table ran over at the same time, and it was Howard who held Nina in his arms. "Nana, what''s wrong? What happened?" Howard asked nervously. Nina''s lips were trembling. "Mr. Howard, do you think there are ghosts in the world?" "Silly girl, there are not ghosts everywhere in the world! You think too much, huh? " "But that voice..." Nina leaned against her mom unconsciously. "Is it Rain?" Asked Max. Nina widened her eyes and asked, "how do you know? Max, tell me. Is he still alive? Or did he be a ghost ande to me for revenge? If I hadn''t broken up with him, he wouldn''t have gone to Ennd. If he hadn''t gone there, he wouldn''t have died. He must havee for revenge on me... " With her head resting on Howard''s chest, Nina tightly pinched his clothes. Howard''s heart ached. She had been worried about Rain for a long time. A man who was too faithful to his friends was always a fool. "Honey, it''s not gonna happen again. Don''t be afraid We will stay with you. If he dares to harass you, I will kick him out. " He wanted to say that he was with her. But obviously, it''s not appropriate, so it''s us. "Nana, I''m not sure. Do you remember the day when we left the Hua group, I suddenly stopped the car. At that time I saw a man from the rearview mirror, who looked exactly like Rain. But I didn''t see him after I got off the car. I thought it was an illusion, but if the person who called you just now was him, it meant that he had reallye back. " With her hands down in dismay, Nina struggled to free herself from Mr. Howard''s grip. "No, I have to see if that man is Rain." "Honey, it''s sote now. Aren''t you afraid of ghosts? Why do you still go there? " Howard grabbed Nina by his arm. "But I don''t know how to sleep tonight? I don''t care whether he is a human or a ghost. I will go to confess to him and ask for his forgiveness. " Nina said obstinately. "Do you know where he lives?" Howard asked. Hearing his words, Nina stopped struggling. Yes, she didn''t know where Rain lived. A city was so big that she couldn''t find him. "Maybe he is in the cemetery. Nina, do you want to go in and have a look? !" Ethan''s words made everyone panic. "We won''t go in. We will send you there!" Said Max archly. "No, I can''t. It''s okay for me to go after girls, but not for ghosts!" Ethanughed evilly. These words again hit a nerve out of Max, and she shouted, "Ethan, what the hell are you doing? Go to hell!" Ethan quickly contracted his neck. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that." "It''s not me Damn it! It''s not me! What were you looking for that night? " ''what a tough woman! If I had known she was such a hard nut to crack, I wouldn''t have resisted it.''? I just can''t help it. "Don''t worry, Max. I will never court you again. You are so stubborn as a stone in the bathroom. I would rather to court a ghost than you. Don''t worry!" he said Max was about to explode with anger, "you..." She picked up the cup and threw it at Ethan''s head again. Nina rushed over and covered the cup with her little body. "This is my husband''s favorite. Don''t break it again." Max gnashed her teeth and stared at Ethan. "Well, Max, let''s have a talk. If you don''t want to leave me, you cane to me at any time." "Ethan, shut up!" Seeing that Max was very angry, Nina immediately stopped Ethan from joking with her. Ethan shrugged. Howard''s eyes were covered with heavy haze. He had sent people to investigate Rain, but found nothing. Now, Rain suddenly appeared. Why? Was he for love or something else? He was not sure whether Rain was a ghost. But there was only one thing that was certain. No matter what Rain wanted to do, he would not allow him to hurt Nina. He wouldn''t allow anyone to touch his woman. "Maybe it''s because of Max''s eyes, or maybe Nana? Come on, let''s continue to eat." Howard held Nina and put her on the table. "Who knows if it is a human or a ghost? If he were a man, why would he show up in public? If he was a ghost TSK, TSK, you must be kidding, right? " Max touched her arm. There was fine hair on it. She was not afraid of people, but she was not as mighty as a ghost. Max poured a ss of water for Nina. Nina''s face was still pale. "Who the hell is a ghost? Next time I''ll find a master of ghost hunting and ask him to take that Rain away!" Then Ethan lowered his head and continued to eat. Although he said so, his heart was beating fast. Rain''s information had always been dim, and his men couldn''t be so stupid that they couldn''t even find out the information of a person. It was hard to figure out the reason behind it. Nina held the cup in her hands, but she still saw her in a panic. Her mind was in a total mess. She was not sure the man just now was Rain. If it was him, why didn''t he come straight to her! There was no need to be so mysterious between them, wasn''t there? If he was really a ghost Nina took a gulp of water. She would go with Rain if he was a devil! Nina sniffed and her eyes were filled with tears. With a straight face, Howard couldn''t say anything to Ethan at the dinner table, so he took out his phone and sent a message to him, which read, "send someone to check if there''s something wrong with Rain.". He took out his phone, looked at the message, pulled open the dining chair behind him and left the table. Ethan called his men, but in less than ten minutes, his men replied. It was true that Rain hade back. Ethan texted to Howard immediately. Howard read the message, and put a slick root into his mouth calmly, with a fast chewing speed, fierce and slow. ''has Raine back? Why did he do that in such a mysterious way? He nced at her with a guilty expression. They used to be a couple. Is it possible that they will get back together? Anything is possible. How annoying it was! While Howard had no appetite to eat, Ethan and Max were silent, and Nina was uneasy. It was a good start, but no good ending was found. Nina felt that the temperature all over her body was not appropriate. Her hands touched the pot to feel the temperature, and it gradually dissipated. In fact, even if it was heated up, it couldn''t warm her up. The memories with Rain were like the tide flooding over and swallowed her. He dragged her into the abyss. "You can leave now. I''m tired!" Said Nina, exhausted. "Nina, if you are really afraid of ghosts, let''s stay and apany you." Of course, Ethan knew that Rain was not a ghost. He deliberately teased Nina. "Don''t you know you are more terrible than a ghost? Get out of here as far as you can! " Max rushed to the door and opened it. "Fine, whatever I say is wrong in front of Max. But, s, what a pity! There is no good return!" Ethan shook his head and said with infinite sadness. Hearing that, Howard frowned and said nothing. He took up the ss of wine in front of him and drank it in one gulp with chagrin. "Boss, rivals in love are here. Get ready!" He whispered in Howard''s ear and mocked. Looking at him with murderous eyes, elder Ethan took a deep breath. It would bring trouble to himself if he irritated Howard. Hastily, he looked at Max and said, "Max, you are drunk today. Let me drive you home." "Who do you think you are? I don''t need you? Fuck off! " "Don''t you think so?". "I''m the flower guardian, haha..." Ethanughed unruly. "Let''s go, Ethan. Max, Stay here. " With a livid face, Howard stretched out his hand to pull up Ethan. Howard knew that he couldn''t stay today, but he was worried about Nina, so he had to let Max stay with Nina. With a worried look on his face, Howard said, "sweetheart, remember to call me if anything happens." Nina didn''t make a decision. Shey on the table and seemed to be depressed. Ethan was so upset. Boss, could he please not destroy his good n? If Ethan send Max home, he might get a rich reward! "Hey, this is my name card. Take it. If you need anything, just call me." Ethan stumbled when he was grabbed by Howard. Then he threw the business card to Max. "I don''t care. I won''t contact you." "Argh You little girl, I don''t know what''s good for you, and I won''t give any women what they want, but you actually tore them apart... " Ethan had been dragged away by Howard. His words were out of sight and disappeared in the corridor. "Let''s go. Have a rest." Nina rubbed her face and walked to the bedroom, preupied. Max nced at the money on the table andughed at herself! Then she took out the lighter and lit the cigarette. The leaping me reflected the excitement on Max''s face. She suddenlyughed. "Ho ho ho..." Chapter 44 meeting with Rain Chapter 44 meeting with Rain Lying on the bed, Nina smelled the barbecue. She jumped out of the bed and looked at a stack of money burning "Shit! You are such a fool!" Nina rushed out of the bedroom, took her bag and pulled it towards the fire. The fire sizzled and revived again arrogantly. She threw her bag away, ran into the kitchen and poured out a basin of water. Then, she threw the water directly onto the furnace. It was not bad. The money had not been burnt out. "Hey, you bastard! You just want to insult me, right? Howard asked me to look for him, and he asked me to cook they are not here! Are you ying with your money or me? " Nina had never cursed someone like this before, and these words were uttered out of her mouth by Max probably because of the urgency. Max looked at Nina andughed. "You are a maniac!" Nina picked up the unfinished money from the ashes. "Nana! Can''t I pay tribute to my conduct?" The smile on Max''s face was still strange. "Well, you can go out to buy theher paper if you want to mourn." "Nina, are you really angry? I''m just feeling distressed. Please don''t be mad at me!" Although Max did not drink much, she still looked drunk. "If you feel better, just take a shower and go to bed. Don''t make trouble here." Said Nina, cleaning the ashes on the ground with a broom. "Do you really want me to stay? What if your beggares back at midnight?" Max stood up and stretched. Nina stopped, with a touch of bitterness in her heart. She wanted to have him now! Max leaned over and put her arm around Nina''s shoulder. "Do you think you two will still love each other as before if Rain had reallye back?" she asked "Of course not!" Nina interrupted, "I have a husband. He''s a beggar, but I love him." "Well, actually, I think Mr. Howard is a good man too, but you girl doesn''t like it." Said Maxzily, while walking towards the bathroom. "I think that Ethan is also a good man. You don''t like any of them, do you? This is called love pea, understand?" "I don''t understand! Love? Where can I find you? " And then she closed the bathroom''s door. Nina took out her phone and wanted to call the beggar husband. At that moment, her phone rang. It was from beggar. HMM Nina chuckled, and the haze in her heart was swept away. She answered the phone happily and said in a sweet voice, "honey, do you miss me?" The clouds finally went away. Howard said gently, "yes, honey." "I miss you too." Said Nina and sighed. Knowing why Nina was unhappy, Howard asked again, "what''s wrong, honey?" After he left, he was worried about Nina, so he called her to ask. But when he saw that there was no big difference in her tone, he was finally relieved. "Nothing. I just miss you so much and want to see how you are now. Darling, let''s make a video call, okay?" With these words, Nina clicked on the video of her own. Ethanughed, taking pleasure in her misfortune. He knew that Howard couldn''t take off his mask because of the video. He hesitated for a while and realized that he didn''t dare to open the video. He said reluctantly, "honey, Grandpa and I are doing physical examination in the hospital. We are a little busy now. How about we wait for another chance?" Nina replied, "all right." "Well, a doctor ising. I''ll end the phone, honey..." "Kiss to you, honey." In the video, Nina pouted and kissed. Even in the video, Howard couldn''t help swallowing. After the show, Ethan teased, "boss, I have made you Grandpa twice. And judging from this situation, I seem to continue to do it, don''t you n to give me some rewards? " Howard lit a cigarette and said, "let''s call it miss. Max." A trace of slyness shed across Ethan''s eyes when he spoke of Max. He replied, "well, I think so. But she didn''t give me a chance." "You have to find a chance for yourself. I''m not able to help you with anything, but I''ve already done the preparation for the lead. Next, I''ll see how good you are at picking up girls. However, if you want to win the girl''s heart, you have to deal with all the women around you..." Before he could finish his words, Ethan interrupted him, "no way. I would rather die than hanging on a woman." "Go to hell!" Howard said viciously. Since Max vented her feelings with money, she was in a better mood. On the contrary, it was Nina who called her. The phone rang in her mind from time to time. She was overwhelmed with a bad feeling that something bad was going to happen. Their uneasiness was finally realized as soon as they entered thepany. Early in the morning, a customer called and said that the contract was due and it wouldn''t be renew. It was beyond Nina''s expectation. Generally speaking, unless the clients couldn''t manage well and couldn''t make enough money, they would quit the cosmetics market. And he did a good business. There was no reason for him to not renew the contract. The loss of clients meant a loss of bonus! Before the beggar husband found a job, every penny was important to Nina! She kept calling Wesley, but he repeated, "you didn''t provide good service." Nina was confused. She had already done what she should do. Where was the service quality? However, he just smiled and didn''t answer her question. Nina didn''t notice that when she was extremely anxious, acent smile swept across HOHO''s face. Massaging her face, Nina said, "Mr. Wesley, let''s meet this noon and exin the misunderstanding between us, okay?" It was strange that when the man heard this sentence, he actually said yes readily. "Okay." "I''ll wait for you at the Phoenix Hotel at noon!" The hotel wasn''t very big, but the food there was expensive. It made Nina''s heart ache to think about it! But if the clients were fired, she would suffer more? "Okay, baby, I''ll be there on time!" The so-called Mr. Wesley was overjoyed and his mind was wandering. "This man..." Then he shook his head. ''how sweet it is when a beggar husband calls me baby!''. The man''s scream was disgusting. After getting off work at noon, Nina wanted to take Max to the office, and she found that she was just out. Then she made a call to Max. Although Max was a capable woman, she was capable of dealing with men. She would drink three sses of wine and win all kinds of men. Unexpectedly, Max didn''t receive the message. It read, "please do not disturb anybody outside.". Nina chuckled. She must have gone on a blind date. Well, she''d better get out of the gloom brought by Ethan as soon as possible. But today, I have to fight against Wesley alone. She dressed herself up for a business appointment. Remembering the smile the man gave her, Nina got goose bumps all over. So she spread her hair and painted an exaggerating makeup. She concluded that he wasn''t a nice and well behaved man. Huh Nina looked at herself in the mirror and grinned. Her appearance was nowhere to be found. It was just a demonic reincarnation! She had done a great make-up. It seemed that the man wasn''t interested in her. As for the cooperation contract, she would make another statement. Nina came to the Phoenix Hotel early. She didn''t expect that Mr. Wesley had already been there. With a smile on her face, Nina walked up to him and gently said, "Mr. Wesley, you came early?" Mr. Wesley almost threw up when he saw her face. "Nina Miss, if you dress like this, ghosts will be scared away! " Said Wesley. He stood up and was about to leave. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Nina grabbed his arm and said, "Mr. Wesley, I''m not a ghost. Don''t worry. Sit down." Wesley had a lot of thoughts about Nina, but he didn''t expect that she deliberately dressed up so that people would be disgusted with her, let alone such small ideas. He was scared to death. "I have already given my contract to HOHO, how can I give it to you now?" It turned out that HOHO was the one who did this. "Mr. Wesley, why don''t we cooperate with each other?" Wesley squinted his little eyes to see the ditch on Nina''s face. "Well, well, unless you are also..." Stretching out his hand, he continued, "you give me extra benefits as well, just like the HOHO." Well, Nina tried to draw back her hand, but it was in vain. She just couldn''t let go of him. With a wicked smile, he continued, "Miss Nina, although you''re not well-dressed today, you have smooth skin. I''m afraid that your skin is even better..." Said Wesley with a dirty smile, his fat hands fumbling around Nina''s little hands. Nina knew that Wesley was not a good person, but she didn''t expect that this bastard would be interested in her dressing. "Mr. Wesley, the contract is not valid. Let go of me. It''s time to work." There was fire burning in his eyes. Nina was afraid and just wanted to run away. However, Wesley didn''t give up. He walked to Nina and said, "Miss Nina, our dishes haven''t been served yet. Let''s talk about the contract extension." He started to touch Nina, who was frightened to shrink into a corner. "Mr. Wesley, you can''t do this. If you keep doing this, I''ll shout for help..." Nina dodged, trying to push him away. "Let her go!" Before Nina could react, she saw that Wesley had been picked up and thrown aside. Nina was about to say thanks, but when she looked up and saw the person in front of her, she froze. "Who are you? Get out! It''s none of my business!" He got up from the ground. Before he could stand still, he fell down again. He didn''t dare to shout. Covering his face with his hands, he asked, "Sir, who are you?" The bodyguard next to Rain waved his fist at him. "My young master, Rain, do you understand?" "Yes, they are..." replied Wesley, nodding his head immediately The bodyguard felt embarrassed. He didn''t know how to exin the rtionship between his master and Bonnie. "Yes, we are good friends. From now on, you are not allowed to think of her, understand?" "OK, I see. I''ll continue to renew the contract with Miss Nina." After saying that, Wesley ran away with his hand covering his face. He couldn''t afford to offend the only inheritor of the Ke group. He couldn''t lose his life for sex? Nina had been in a state of ignorance and didn''t even know where she was. "Yes, it''s me, Nina. I''m Rain!" His voice was deep, as if it passed through countless light years and passed through the distant sky. Chapter 45 being not selfish Chapter 45 being not selfish All of a sudden, Nina flung away Rain''s hand and jumped away with a roar. "You are not the one who should be med. Rain is dead. He is dead." In the hospital in London, Ennd, she had seen the death file of Rain. The hospital wouldn''t lie to her! It wouldn''t happen! "Listen to me, Nina. My mom asked the doctor to show you the death certificate on purpose. She wanted you to misunderstand that I was dead, so that you could marry someone and give up on me," he added "Are you really Rain? Are you sure you are not a ghost? " Asked Nina, blinking her big eyes and staring at Rain''s face. He smiled and took Nina''s little hand to touch his pale face. "Nina, my face is cold. Try my face, and here..." He moved her hand to his chest and said, "here''s a heartbeats, for you." When Nina was sure that it was Rain who was standing in front of her, she jumped up happily, and then she grabbed Rain''s hand and cried, "waah... Waah..." I''m sorry, Mr. Rain. I thought you were dead. You didn''t know how sad and remorseful I felt inside. Fortunately, you are still alive. Waah... Waah... " "Don''t cry. I''m standing right in front of you now. Can we be together well in the future?" Nina shook her head, and then shook again. She said in an unquestionable tone, "Rain, No." Rain asked with a puzzled look. Nina pushed him away gently, trying to keep a certain distance between them. She said, "Rain, I have to say that your mother''s goal has been achieved. I''m married, and you can give up on me." "No, I''m not abandoning you, Nina. In order toe back to you, I epted mom''s requirements and engaged to Maggie. Don''t worry. I don''t love her. I only love you!" His eyes reddened. "You don''t know how I''ve been in the past few years. I was imprisoned by my mother, and I couldn''t go anywhere. But now I''m out and I''m back. Nina, can we be together?" Nina waved her hand in a hurry and said, "Rain, you''re wrong. We can''t be together anymore. I''m married and I love my beggar husband very much. I''m very well. Don''t say whether I love you or not again. We can only be good ssmates or good friends. " Speaking of this, Nina paused. She wiped her tears and continued, "I''m happy as long as you''re happy. Look, I''m crying because of joy! " Nina was genuinely happy, because as long as he was alive, she didn''t have to me herself or feel sorry for him. Hearing what Nina said, Rain misunderstood her again. He grabbed her hand excitedly and said, "Nina, I know you are a kind girl. I know you''ve always been thinking for others. But please be selfish this time. Go with me!" "No, I can''t. I really have a husband. I love him. I can''t go with you. I can''t!" Nina scratched her hair anxiously. "It''s not selfishness, but love." No matter what Nina had said, Rain just wouldn''t let her go. When he saw Nina standing still, he let go of her hand. "Well, Nina, I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to. I just want to find a ce to sit for a while and have a talk, OK? You know how much I miss you. " Rain pleaded. "But I have to work this afternoon." Nina said with embarrassment. What''s more, she was a married woman, and when her husband was not at home, it was not a good thing for her to meet her ex boyfriend privately. "Just for a while, just a moment." Rain said in a soft voice. How could she say no to such a gentle man! "All right." Nina nodded. He smiled and gently rubbed Nina''s hair. Nina dodged unconsciously. She smiled and said, "let''s go, Rain." He even mentioned that they had the samest name on purpose. In the past, she had called him Rain honey, but now she called him by his full name. Sitting in his ck Cayenne, Rain felt that it waspletely isted from the outside in the dim light. The scenery outside on both sides was invisible. Panicked, Nina took out her phone and said, "I''m calling my husband." "Well, Nina, don''t. leave us alone. I don''t want anyone to disturb us." He grabbed her hand and pleaded. She bit her lips and put away her phone. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Rain was a little strange. Nina dreamed about their reunion many times. Theyughed, cheered and were so excited, as if they had returned to the most innocent school days. She had never dreamed that their reunion would be like this. The Cayenne finally stopped. She was blindfolded before Nina got out of the car. She was not used to it. So, Rain said, "it''s okay, Nina. I just don''t want more people to know you. I''m afraid that they will get you in trouble." The people that Rain was talking about were just his mother. She had made trouble with Nina many times. Thinking of thatdy, Nina felt a little depressed. After a long walk, Nina finally felt that she had walked into a vi. Hearing that, Rain said, "all of you leave." "Yes, Mr. Rain." With the sound of the servant walking out, Nina took off her blindfold. She blinked her eyes and it took her several seconds to adapt to the light in the vi. "Mr. Rain, where are we now?" Nina squinted at the luxurious and a little bleak living room and asked. He went straight to her and held her arm. "Nina, this is the home I prepared for you!" "Rain, I have a home." "Well, Nina, we haven''t seen each other for a few years. Why are you so indifferent? Let''s go. I know you didn''t have lunch today. Well, I have asked the servants to prepare lunch for you." Then, he held Nina''s arm and walked to the dining room. The restaurant was beautifully decorated, and Nina seemed to have entered a dreamlike world. "Mr. Rain, how long have you been back?" Nina sat down on the chair. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. That was the question that Nina wanted to ask the first time she saw Rain. "Come back Just a few days. " He then pulled the dining chair out for Nina. Stiffly sitting down, Nina looked up and continued, "did you call mest night?" He put Nina''s tableware in front of her and said, "well, I remember that you liked roastmb chop best. You were a wild girl in my childhood. But now, you''ve changed a lot. Hahaha..." After hearing what Rain said, he drew closer to Nina. After all, they had such a beautiful past. "You were a wild boy back then." Nina smiled and took up the chopsticks impolitely. Last night, she and Max went to bedte. Max rambled on and on aboutst night, sometimes crying, sometimesughing, and even talking in sleep. Thanks to Max, she didn''t sleep well the whole night. By the time they woke up in the morning, it was time for work. Without even taking a shower, the two of them had rushed to thepany. Fortunately, the Max''s car was there, or they would bete today. As for the breakfast, they wanted to have it in the afternoon. Nina began to have a big meal and began to make fun of the interesting things happened at school. For example, Rain was once bullied by a gang member; Nina went to find Max to beat him up; and she wrote a love letter to him, but the teacher found it out and read it in front of all his ssmates Speaking of this, Nina suddenly stopped. At that time, why didn''t Rain stand out to protect her! He had never said he loved her. Now it was inappropriate to say it again when they met, but he did. It was toote. She missed him anyway! "You should eat, too, Rain." When Nina saw that Rain was just sitting there and drinking some water, she was a little embarrassed to say so. In the past, they always shared one thing! "I''m not hungry. You just eat." Nina nodded and continued to eat. Until She could no longer swallow it. After drinking a ss of water, he raised his head and looked at his watch. "Oh, it''s time to work. Thank you for your generous hospitality, rain. When my husbandes back, I will invite you to my house as a guest. You know him." Nina smiled and suddenly kissed on Rain''s hand. "Rain, it''s so good that you can live." Nina stood up happily. "Don''t go." But Rain stood in her way. "Rain, it''s your fault. I have to go to work. Why don''t you let me go?" Nina condensed his face and said unhappily. "Nina, don''t go. Stay with me. I have been alone for so many years because I hope to meet you again. Today, my dream has finallye true. How can you bear to leave me?" said Rain Nina was softhearted, which was the biggest weakness of her. Therefore, when Rain pleaded, she hesitated. "Then we can chat a little longer." "Okay!" After they entered the living room, Rain took Nina''s hand and made coffee for her. He said, "Nina, this is our home, you cane here at any time, okay?" Nina smiled, pretending to be innocent. He sat down next to her and offered, e, have a taste of the coffee I made." "Wow, so bitter!" Nina took a sip and shouted. "Oh, I''ve changed my taste over these years. I didn''t expect that you still like sugar, so I forgot to add some sugar to your taste." He stood up to get the candy. He pondered over his words, which seemed to be not only his taste, but also his life. Some people stuck to it, and some changed. She kept to herself all the time and the only thing that Rain changed was coffee, not coffee? The two people chatted nkly. They thought of calling Max, asking her to ask for a leave, but Rain didn''t allow it. He began to yawn, with his eyes blurred with drunkenness. "Rain, you are sleepy. Go upstairs and have a rest." "I''m not tired. Wait for me for a while. I''lle down soon." Then he went upstairs, hand covering his mouth. After waiting for a while, Nina didn''t see Raine down, so she called Max. However, she found that there was no signal here at all. Nina was confused. She approached the window and tried to roll it down, but she failed. Through the ss, they could see clearly that there were a pair of men in ck walking outside, just like the old patrol. Nina came to the vi''s bullet proof steel door again. She tried to pull the door, but it didn''t move. The door seemed to be locked. It was arge empty house, which made Nina a little scared. "Rain!" she shouted. No one answered. "Hello, Rain--" Nina raised her voice, but there was still no response. Nina panicked and went upstairs. ''what the hell is that Rain doing? Would he leave me alone here?'' she thought. Chapter 46 the mysterious villa (Part One) Chapter 46 the mysterious vi (Part One) When she went up to the third floor, she heard a strange sound. The voice was so soft that it was hard to tell it was a man or a woman. Nina dared not make a sound. Holding her breath, she walked over on tiptoe. The door was ajar. Nina slightly pushed the door. Through the crack, she saw something white powder on Rain''s face when he was lying on the ground. Although Nina hadn''t seen such things before, she could guess that those things were national taboos. Rain is poisoned. Nina''s heart raced wildly. She dared not push the door in, because she heard that the person who liked to draw that thing was likely to have hallucinations. She didn''t want to repeat the same mistake as Max. Nina gently withdrew her little body, and looked for a ce she could make a phone call. She wanted to leave here. This ce was horrible. Tiana was a little disappointed at Rain in her heart. He used to be the boy she liked. The night she learned about his death, she wandered around the strange streets of London for no purpose all night, like a ghost. Now he was still alive. She was so happy, like she suddenly came back her lost treasure. But now Sure enough, the world was full of unforeseen events. With tears in her eyes, Nina sniffed. She sneaked into the toilet. Fortunately, the window was open. Nina came to the window. When she took out her phone and was about to call someone, she hesitated. It was obviously unrealistic to call the beggar husband. He was in B city, and even taking a ne would not be able toe back so soon. If she called Max, it would be the same if she didn''t do it. It seemed to be heavily guarded. Before Max came in, she was beaten to death by the baton. What on earth had Rain experienced in the past few years? Nina shook her head andforted herself, "he is the young master of a wealthy family, his biological parents can''t hurt him." But who else could she call? Howard? This man was not bad. The problem was that she didn''t know his phone number. What''s more, Mr. Howard had refused by her for more than two hundred times. He might hope that something bad would happen to her. Just when Nina was very confused, her cell phone suddenly rang and she hurriedly adjusted it to mute and turned around to lock the door of the bathroom. "Beggar husband Nina even added some sobs When Nina saw that it was a phone number of a beggar husband, she cried. Hearing that, Howard''s heart tightened. "Sweetheart, what''s wrong?" ''she stopped crying so easily. She must have encountered something unpleasant.'' he thought. Nina sobbed and looked vigntly at the outside. There were still men in ck passing by. "Honey, I saw Rain, but I didn''t expect him to be an addict," she said in a low voice Hearing that, the corners of Howard''s mouth turned dark. In a hurry, he said, "you''re with Rain now, right?" "Yes I didn''t want toe. It was Rain who forced me to. I''m so scared. There are only two of us in this house. He is smoking in his room. Honey, what should I do? " At the sight of this, Howard could not help but nervous. He asked, "baby, tell me, where are you now?" Nina looked out of the window. There was only arge area of spruce outside, and unknown flowers and nts. She couldn''t see anything else, and there was nondmark far away. "I don''t know." Howard fretfully paced back and forth. He had told himself not to expose his identity, but how could he take her out as mark! Rubbing his eyebrows, he thought for a while and said, "honey, I''m not in a city now, and I can''t go back in time. I can''t leave you alone here and leave everything to your grandpa. I''ll give you a number and you call him, okay?" "Who is it?" "Mr. Howard." As a begger, he had no choice but to shake his head helplessly. He had just met the most authoritative expert in skin science. However, this expert could do nothing but shake his head. Even though he had paid a million hush money in vain, he couldn''t take the mask off. "Honey, do you want me to call Howard?" Nina blinked her eyes in disbelief. She didn''t expect that the beggar husband was so generous that he asked her to find his rival in love? "Yes." He firmly said, "I know you don''t like him, but judging from the current situation, you can''t find anyone else except him, because his power is well known in this city and everyone fears him. This is a kind of deterrence. You haven''t seen Rain for a few years, and you can''t predict what he has be. Honey, trust me, okay?" Except believing, Nina could do nothing else. She said softly, "Okay, honey." Howard withdrew the phone and sent the number he had share in the business field to Nina. Then he turned the car around and drove to the suburb. He called him while driving, but his phone was powered off. "He''s picking up girls again!" Howard drew the name of his bodyguard, and nced at him. Then he decided to go by himself. Bringing more people would put Nina in danger. Just then, there was a calling in. Though it showed a stranger, Howard knew it was Nina''s phone number. "Mr. Howard, please do me a favor." It was Nina. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. In no mood to tease Nina, Howard ordered simply, "speak." "I want you to take me out right now. I was taken here by Rain but I don''t know where I am. My beggar husband is not at home, so I can only ask you to Can you take me away?" After all, she had refused a man''s proposal for more than two hundred times, but the man just said, "when I proposed to you, you didn''t like me very much. Now in trouble, you think of me and want to marry me. I''m sorry, I don''t have time." Chapter 47 the mysterious villa (Part Two) Chapter 47 the mysterious vi (Part Two) Therefore, Nina couldn''t say anything. Therefore, she spoke carefully in fear of displeasing Howard. Howard had already used his mobile phone to locate the position of Nina. "Sweetheart, I have said that I love you more than your husband. Do you think I will refuse?" "Mr. Howard, I just want you to take me out of here. It has nothing to do with love. If you have something in exchange, just let me live and die here." Nina was afraid that if Howard took her away, Howard might ask her to do something improper, such as to be a prostitute. If he did so, she''d rather die alone! she''s not an old man. How could she be so pedantic! "Honey Wait for me. Don''t quarrel with Rain. You can talk about some unimportant things with him and don''t recall the past with him. Got it? " In fact, Howard was afraid that Nina and Rain would recall the past and that they might fall in love with each other, which might be the uneptable thing for him. He trusted both Nina and Rain? "Okay, I will listen to you." It was not until Nina finished tidying up the phone that she realized that Howard had never known that she had had an affair with Rain? At this moment, someone knocked on the door. "Hi, Nina. Are you inside?" It was Rain''s anxious voice. In a hurry, Nina hid her phone away, tucked her hair and forced a smile. She knew it was not a permanent solution to hide herself in the bathroom, so she answered, "okay." "I''ve been looking for you for a while. I thought that you might have gone somewhere, okay?" He asked concernedly. "Well, I just had a little stomachache, and now I''m feeling much better. I''ll go outter!" Nina prevaricated. "Okay, I''ll wait for you." The sound of Rain''s walking back and forth came. Nina took a deep breath. She wondered whether she should keep a distance from Rain, or should she push the confidant to persuade him? After all, they used to be close. Well, it''s just that now Whether she admitted it or not, there had been alienation between her and Rain. Nina decided to walk out. She rubbed her face to make herself rxed to the most extent, and then smiled. She gently opened the door and greeted, "Hi, Rain." She saw the white pill on his left hand. "This is What? " Nina''s heart jolted. Did Rain want to drag her into this. "You said your stomach hurt, so I''ve brought you some medicine. Here you are." The smile on his face was as warm as before, but Nina felt a little cold. With an awkward smile, she said, "Rain, I''m feeling better now. It was probably a diversion..." "Well, but I still hope that you take the medicine, in case it goes over and over again. Take it." He put the white pill into Nina''s hand. Who could tell her why Rain insisted her to take the pills? Could this man have some hidden purpose. The more Nina thought about it, the more frightened she became. "Here you are. Water." Rain passed a cup of water to her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Nina raised her eyes suddenly and said, "Rain, I''ve already said that I''m fine. Why do you still let me take medicine?" After a short pause, he said, "well, Nina I was wrong. " Nina bit her lips. She knew she was too nervous. She gritted her teeth and thought, ''fine. It''s just a pill. I''ll take it!''! She lifted up the pill and put it to her mouth. What if there was poison? Or something like that? Uh huh. But she seemed not to know the answer. "Nina, it''s so hard for you. If you don''t want to eat, you can stop eating. It won''t bete if you feel pain later." Rain took the pill and held her hand. "It''s so cold. Nina, are you cold? Put on my clothes." He took off his suit and put it on Nina. He was Rain, the man she once loved deeply. She shouldn''t be so afraid of him, and she shouldn''t misunderstand his concern for her, should she? "Rain, I shouldn''t have been so emotional just now. I''m sorry. I just feel a little ufortable." Said Nina apologetically. He put his arm around her shoulders and asked, "Nina, what''s wrong with you?" Nina said that casually? "I''m fine. It''s just a little dizzy. I''ll be fine after a while." Nina prevaricated. "How about lying on the bed for a while?" "No!" Nina immediately refused. Seeing the strange expression on Rain''s face, Nina could only change her tone, "I think I''m going to leave soon. How about you, Rain?" "Nina, could you please stay with me?" Nina was on thin ice now. She didn''t dare to irritate Rain, but she couldn''t promise him to stay. It was a dilemma. Blinking her big eyes, Nina came up with an idea all of a sudden. "Rain, I want to eat donkey rolls now. Let''s go out to buy some, okay?" "What should I do if you nevere back?" "She came back. What''s the rtionship between us? She is my ssmate and good friend..." "No, you are wrong. We are still a good couple." He emphasized. Well, well, "well Well, how about this? Justin, go out and buy me some clothes, okay? " With a smile, he kissed on en Nina''s forehead and said, "little glutton, you can''t wait to eat donkey rolls? Wait for me here. I''ll go downtown and buy some for you. I''ll be back soon, okay? " "Okay, thank you, Rain," said Nina, nodding "Thank me. It''s my pleasure." Then, he went downstairs. Nina breathed a sigh of relief. But suddenly, he turned around and blew a kiss to her. "Thank you, Nina. I love you." "Uh huh." Nina smiled vaguely. Chapter 48 falling into the cliff Chapter 48 falling into the cliff Looking at Rain''s back, she really wanted to ask him, "Rain, can you do me a favor? Why do you take drugs? It''s harmful. Don''t you know that?" If it had been several years ago, Nina would have done it. But now, she had be a wife, and he had been engaged to another woman. When he walked out of the vi, Nina still hoped that the door wouldn''t be locked. Of course, as the door quietly closed, Nina knew that her idea had be a wild hope, so she returned to the bathroom. He immediately found Howard''s phone number. Right then, Howard had arrived at the gate of the Rain''s manor. He had heard about it before, but he didn''t expect it to be so heavily guarded. Two years ago, when Howard had a video chat with Ethan, he had told him, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the Rain family. They build a manor that is far away from the city, and it''s even halfway up the mountain. It''s said that it''s very mysterious. Except for the people rted to the Rain family, others will be restrained." At that time, Howard didn''t pay much attention to what they said. For one thing, he was still in the UK at that time. For another thing, thepetition between Hua group and the Ke group was not very big. The Ke group didn''t involve a wide range of business areas, and even the volume of their projects was very slow. However, except for the Hua group, there was no one who couldpete with them. That was the reason why Howard had not figure it out. However, Rain, who had just returned to China, thought that the Ke group was likely to get involved in the dark. And the so-called business was just the way the Ke group washed the ck money. Howard parked the car at a secret ce and turned around to look around. The Rain''s manor was asrge as he had expected. There were no families living around for more than ten miles. Spruce trees were in the outermostyer. As he walked further, he saw the high walls filled with densely packed electric. He then saw a lonely ck vi. If he was right, Nina was in this vi. Just then, a ck Cayenne came out from the vi. He hurriedly bent down and hid behind the flowering shrubs. He didn''t turn around until the Cayenne was out of sight. Sure enough, Nina was standing at the window of the third floor. Just then, Nina made a phone call to Howard. There were men in ck walking by downstairs the vi. It would be troublesome if they heard what Nina said on the phone. It was not that he was afraid of these people, but that these people had not the ordinary weapons. Even if they were afraid of the Hua group, if someone was silly and injured Nina by mistake, he would not forgive himself. After all, bullets were just small ones. As for dealing with the Ke group, he would leave with Nina first. So, he picked up a stone and tossed it at Nina. The stone hit on her arm, which hurt her a lot. She lowered her head and saw that Mr. Howard was cing his finger on his face. To be honest, Nina had known Howard for a long time, and it seemed that there was nothing but hatred in her heart. For the first time today, she saw that Howard''s ugly face was a little kind of gentle and a little cute. She gestured to Howard excitedly and pointed at herself. She mouthed, "how should I go down?" As Howard was about to tear apart the curtain and turn it into a rope to slip down from the window, he saw three Tibetan mastiffs hovering under the window. If Nina kepting down like this, she might not run away and had already entered Tibetan mastiff''s belly. Howard looked around and thought for a while. He pointed to a spruce near the window and then pointed to the wall of the spruce. Nina understood that Howard wanted her to jump from the window to the tree, and then to the wall from the tree Whoops, why was she not a monkey! Nina looked around and shook her head. She dared not. Seeing this, Howard immediately stood still, putting his arms around his chest and keeping silent. Nina understood that Howard was forcing her! Nina looked at his watch and guessed that Rain had arrived at the downtown. If they didn''t leave in a hurry, Rain woulde back soon. Nina climbed up to the window, closed her eyes and pounced forward. It didn''t hit the floor. Nina smiled at him. He pointed at the wall again. She made up her mind and jumped towards the wall. When she looked down, she was five meters away from the ground. Then, Nina was sitting on the wall, trembling and dared not move. Coming from the fence to the wall, Howard waved to Nina, beckoning her to jump down. Uh huh. She bit her lower lip. She was so scared that she fell on the floor and covered her face with her hands. He turned around and pretended to leave. Nina grinned, closed her eyes again and jumped down from the wall. Even if Howard had hugged her tightly, she was still scared and couldn''t help crying out. "Ah!" Suddenly, a Tibetan mastiff barked at the wall. "Who is it?" "Don''t stare at me like that, Nina. Just run," Howard kissed on Nina''s lips, put her down and took her hand running away. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. There were flowers everywhere. After all, Howard was a warrior, while Nina was a little woman. She couldn''t run after a short while. She gasped for breath and said, "Mr. Howard, I can''t run anymore. You can run by yourself." "Silly girl, what am I doing here?" Without uttering a single word, Howard carried Nina on his back. The men in ck failed to catch up with him and were left behind soon. However, the three gigantic Tibetan Mastiffs were still chasing him closely. "Mr. Howard, run! The dogs are going to bite me!" Nina was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look back. She leaned her head on Howard''s back. "Honey, can we just keep silent?" He hadn''t touched her for quite a long time? She rested her head against his back and thought about the consequences if she really did that. After all, no man could stand her flirtation? Why did she say that out of nowhere. "I promise I won''t talk to you anymore. But the dog is literally going to bite me!" Nina looked back carefully. The Tibetan mastiff at the front was two or three meters away from them. That was to say, the consequences would be unimaginable as long as Mr. Howard was hurt. "Boom!". Before Nina could figure out what was going on, she fell to the ground. "Mr. Howard..." Nina shouted. "Plop!" Nina fell into the water. Why is this happening? Dear father and mother, why don''t you think that I should learn how to swim? However, it didn''t work no matter how Ninained. She wouldn''t even make a sound. Her little body rose and fell, and she drank a lot of water. "Howard Your Will you... " Her voice was very low and she gradually lost it. As soon as Howard came out of the water, he saw Nina sink. "Nana," he shouted and swam towards them. He grabbed Nina''s hair before she was totally swallowed by water. "Hello Honey, hold on... " There was no response from Nina. Regardless of anything else, he dragged her to a rock on the shore and pressed her belly. Water kept rushing out from Nina''s mouth, but she didn''t open her eyes. "Honey, don''t scare me!" Hearing his voice trembling slightly, Howard pinched Nina''s chin with his big hand, and then tried hard to give her CPR. "Well..." Ten minutester, Nina finally started to cough. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the upper half of her body was lying on her, and her mouth seemed to be on hers. "How can you..." With a smile, he sat down beside Nina. "Honey, you scared me!" "Ahem!" She coughed and sat up, eyes wide open in anger. "Mr. Howard, why did you take the chance to take advantage of me?" He raised his hand and wiped off the water stains on his lips. "Honey, it''s artificial respiration. Haven''t you learned it?" "I, i..." Looking at Nina''s pale face, he snorted and said, "my sweetheart, please pack up your clothes..." Nina lowered her head and found that her clothes were dripping water from the top and wet on her body. Her neckline had already been loosened, revealing her inner garment. Nina, try again "Come on, don''t pull any more. It will be broken if you keep trying." Howard stood up and looked around. He found that they were in the middle of a mountain and there was a small forest beside the river. He looked around and still didn''t find the way out. "Honey, I asked you to marry me, but you refused. Now it''s over. I guess we''ll die for love here." Howard smiled and wrung the water on his clothes. "Howard, don''t talk nonsense. Call Ethan and ask him to save us." Well, when Nina hugged her, she felt cold. "Well, that''s a good idea. But where is your phone?" Nina took out her clothes immediately and walked to him without knowing where her cell phone was. She said, "Mr. Howard,e on. It''s not a good time to joke. Take out your cell phone!" As expected, Howard cannot find the phone. "Where are you hiding?" Nina was a little angry. It was getting dark in the wilderness. If they continued to dy, they couldn''t get out of the mountain today. "Honey, are you an idiot? I ran all the way with you on my back, and how did I know where my phone fell? " The mes of hope in Nina''s heart were extinguished by Howard''s ruthless words. She sat on the rock dejectedly and said, "Howard, can you find a way to solve it quickly?" It was not that he didn''t want to but he couldn''t. There was no way out, nomunication device and unable to contact the outside world. "Honey, let''s find a way to dry the clothes first, okay?" "What?" Nina looked at him vigntly. Shrugging reluctantly, he continued, "honey, I swear that I have no other thoughts. I''m just afraid that you might catch a cold. You''ll get cold, won''t you?" Nina sniffed and nodded. "I feel cold, too." Then he began to take off his clothes. "Mr. Howard, what are you doing?" Nina covered her eyes with her hands. "What do you want me to do?" Noticing that Nina was scared, he was angry but also amused. "I''m a wolf. What do you think I need to take off my clothes for?" "No, don''t do that. My husband knows I''m here, and he will definitelye to me when he sees me. If you dare to do anything to me, he won''t let go of you!" Nina, she shrank into a ball, feeling cold. "That beggar? Well, you''d better not count on him. If hees earlier, how can you wait till now? " All he had was a pair of briefs. He wrung his clothes dry and dried them on the rock. Wheat skin shone brightly in the dim light. His body was strong and powerful, exuding a noble temperament. TSK, this man was as strong and strong as her husband. Chapter 49 the green light (Part One) Chapter 49 the green light (Part One) However, when Nina''s eyes inadvertently nced at the underwear that Mr. Howard used to cover his privacy, she was shocked. The dark red mark on the ck fabric was, how could it be the same as her husband''s trousers? "Howard, your trousers..." It took him a while to realize what he was talking about. He pulled the belt and asked, "what''s wrong with my underpants?" "You like it?" The little girl was staring at his trousers with a pair of big eyes, and her little face was entangled. She didn''t speak. What did she mean? "How about I take it off for you?" "No way!" Nina shouted loudly and then her voice faded, "why does my husband have the same trousers as you?" Hearing what Nina said, Howard suddenly came to his senses. He was used to wearing this brand, so he paid attention to the role of Howard and the beggar in front of Nina. However, hepletely ignored the detail like trousers. He sprinkled the water to the basin and said indifferently, "I guess there are a lot of men dressed like this in this city, but you can''t see them." Hearing Howard''s perfect answer, Nina rolled her eyes in disgust. "Change your clothes. It''s ufortable to wear wet clothes like this." "Then why don''t you change your clothes?" Nina grabbed her clothes subconsciously. She was sick after changing her clothes! "Hi, Nina. Where are you? I''m Rain. Where are you?" His voice came closer and closer. Nina jumped down from the rock and grabbed Howard''s clothes. "Hurry up!" With one hand holding Howard''s clothes, Nina grasped his hand with the other hand. "Honey, it''s better for us to be saved by Rain than here." He assumed that even Rain couldn''t do anything to him. "If you want to go up, you can go up yourself. I don''t want to see him anymore." Nina opposed. "Do you hate him?" Howard was a little pleased. Nina shook her head, "no, I don''t hate her. I''m just a stranger to him. Haven''t you seen how hateful he is? " "Is it more disgusting than my face?" Nina threw away her hand with anger. "You are ugly, you know?" "Then how about Rain? Is he sick?" "No, I don''t think so. The way he ate that food made him sick." Nina waspletely out of patience. She seldom growled at others. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Howard smiled. "Nina, I know you are downstairs. Could you please answer me? I''m worried about you. I swear I won''t force you. If you want to go home, then go home. As long as you''re fine, Nina... "Nina''s anxious voice came from above, and then some mud fell down from the ground. Nina drew him to lean against the mountain, but unintentionally her body moved back and fell into the cave with him. The posture looked so sexy! Shey on the bed and focused on Howard''s shoulder. Their eyes met. Lightning shed and thunder roared. The person with the lightning was not Howard, but Nina. "Get up, Mr. Howard!" "Honey..." Hearing that, Howard became a little restless. He wanted to "Howard, if you don''t get up, I will kill you!" Nina had felt his existence, so she didn''t dare to move. "Let me kiss and I''ll get up." Before Nina could answer, Howard had alreadye up and said, "honey, I miss you!" Nina waved her hand, intending to push him away. But she was tongue tied when her eyes caught the green light. "Howard Howard... " Nina''s voice shivered like amb. "Honey..." Howard was still immersed in his own good feeling. "Stay put, Mr. Howard." Nina couldn''t feel him. She stared at the sussie, which was red with a green light. "Honey?" "Ah!" When she saw the green light rushing forward and the deep red thing directly rushing towards the head of Howard, Nina shouted and pressed his head into his chest. The green snake missed the target. As a gloomy wind swept past, Howard sensed that something wasing towards him. He held Nina and rolled on the ground, then jumped up and pulled her behind him to protect her. "Mr. Howard What a big snake! " Yes, she stood still and hid herself behind Howard, feeling very nervous and afraid. "Honey, move back." Howard whispered. Nina now had a feeling that the cave was full of danger. She held Howard tightly, afraid that there would be some terrible creatures behind. The green snake was obviously furious. It poked out the red deep inside of it. Howard picked up a branch with his feet and got it. Then he tried to hit the snake with his feet. Suddenly, the snake stood up and raised its head high. Shocked, Nina closed her eyes. "Please let it go, Mr. Howard." He shook his head and thought it was a pity to remove such good food? Howard turned around and the tree branches drew the snake''s head. When the snake''s head pounced on him, he grabbed the snake''s head with his backhand and smashed it several times. The snake stopped moving. Therefore, when Nina opened her eyes, she saw that Mr. Howard wrapped a snake around his neck. "Mr. Howard, are you out of your mind?" Nina tried to get away from him, but she was also very scared, so she didn''t dare to stay too far away from him. "Mr. Howard, please throw it away. Let''s find a way to get out of here." "This snake is called emerald green snake. It''s not poisonous, but it''s not easy for it to grow so long," Said Howard. "It''s cold-blooded. Even if it''s not poisonous, it makes people feel cold. Would you like to let it go?" Begged Nina who came over carefully. "Honey, are you hungry?" Nina shook her head. She wouldn''t eat snakes no matter how hungry she was! Howard smiled, took the snake down from his neck and threw it out of the cave. The snake ran into the grass as soon as it woke up. Howard pped his hands and said, " this snake should thank you. If you were here, I would eat it up." Chapter 50 the green light (Part Two) Chapter 50 the green light (Part Two) With these words, Nina came closer to Howard and said, "people can''t eat anything." Staring at Nina for a second, Howard smiled, "take off your clothes if you feel cold." "Mr. Howard, I''m so scared that I''m sitting next to you. Please don''t have any other thoughts. I have a husband," Nina murmured. "Silly girl, even if you have a husband and keep your integrity for him, you can''t wear such clothes to freeze to death here tonight. Do you understand?" Howard became a little angry and took Nina into his arms. "Okay, okay..." Feeling hopeless, he had to stop. "Find some dead branches." "That''s great. In TV dramas, men and women could get warm by branches when they fell into the cave." Nina looked around and said. With his eyes narrowed, Howard asked, "you mean, I''m your man? There are a lot of stories about men and women. someone said that when the bonfire was lit up, they hugged and fell down... " Nina''s face turned red and said, "Mr. Howard, I just draw an analogy. Don''t you understand?" Howard shrugged and said, "fine. Even if you don''t treat me as a man, I will still regard you as a woman. Come on, let''s see if we can get a chance to cross the bridge on TV." "This is a cave. There should be some treasures!" "I''ll find the flint, and you''ll find the branches." Since the fire stones had to go deep into the cave to look for Marvin, there were many tree branches at the entrance to the cave. When Howard walked toward the dark area where nobody could see his hands, Nina was a little worried about him. She called out unconsciously, "Mr. Howard,e back soon!" "Honey, wait for me. I''ll be back soon." The voice of Howard had an echo in the cave. Nina stopped, and the beggar husband also said the same words to her. She had been waiting for a few days, but the beggar husband hadn''te back yet. Nina was a little depressed. When Nina found a branch, Howard had already returned with a flint. "Mr. Howard, you''re back?" Nina happily put the branch down and said. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Why are you so passionate? Are you afraid of being alone?" Immediately, he rubbed the flint with his fingers, and his face was covered with scars. "You are such a boring man. I just can''t be nice to you. And I will be kind to you. So don''t think too much." Said Nina, spreading out the rest of the branches and sitting down on them. Howard snorted, "you don''t like any other man in the world. Your beggar husband is the best, isn''t he?" "Of course, of course." Said Nina proudly. Well, a beggar It was the first time for him to know that mncholy was the feeling of being a beggar instead of a beggar. Finally, Howard set the branches with fire stones and lit the cave instantly. But not far away, there were some white things. Those white things gave out gloomy white light under the light of fire. "Mr. Howard, what''s that?" Nina approached Howard subconsciously. "Honey, don''t worry. These caves have been inhabited by ancestors, and those should be human bones." Nina shivered, "let''s get out of here, Mr. Howard." "Look, it''s getting dark. Even if we go out, we still can''t find the way down the mountain!" "Do you think that he has left?" When Nina just asked this question, she heard something fall from the outside of the cave. Nina shivered with fear. She put her hands on Howard''s arms. Howard took his clothes and waved them to fire the bonfire. Then there were several other peopleing down. "Nina. Where are you?" Rain asked anxiously. Lowering his hand to cover Nina''s mouth, he whispered in her ear, "honey, can we agree?" Nina shook her head. "Master, nobody is here." But Rain was not reconciled and continued to shout, "Nina, if you are here, juste out. I have bought you a lot of donkey rolls. Many,e out, okay?" Nina couldn''t help swallowing when she heard her favorite food. "Mr. Rain, please go back. She must have been eaten by some wild animal!" "Fuck off!" Following a roar, there was a clear sound of p. "Mr. Rain, I''m sorry. I was wrong." The man answered with fear. "Mr. Rain, it''s getting dark. If Nina were here, she would probably agree." Someone else persuaded. "Hi, Nina. Are you there? I''ll tell you. " He asked again. After a while, nobody answered him, and he said disappointedly, "let''s go back." Soon, they disappeared. Let go of Nina, who had been suffocating for a long time. She bent down and gasped for air. "Howard, you''re suffocating me to death!" Instead of answering her question, Rain asked directly, "does Rain love you very much?" "Maybe, but it''s in the past. We were a couple in the past." "Honey, what about us? Will we have a future?" Howard smiled cynically and looked at Nina. "Don''t be so mean. You can be nice to me asionally. You know when I hate you the most and when you are talkative." After saying that, Nina went out of the cave directly. She wanted to see how those people came down just now. When she looked up, Nina saw a long steel rope. She shouted excitedly, "Mr. Howard,e here. It seems that we can go out!" Then he came out of the cave and said in a careless voice, "honey, it''s too dark now. If we climb up, it should be me who carry you. Don''t worry that I will be careless or let you down. Look down..." Nina looked down. It was the bottomless abyss. "You are so bad, Mr. Howard!" Howard snickered and wrapped his arm around Nina''s shoulder. "Let''s go." "I can walk myself." Said Nina sourly. She came back to the cave. Chapter 51 dont change in 100 years Chapter 51 don''t change in 100 years Soon, Howard lit the bonfire again. Nina put her chin on her knees, lost in thought. "What are you thinking about?" He was burning with fire, and put Nina''s coat on the ground beside the bonfire. "I miss my husband." She stated slowly. "If your beggar husband doesn''te back, what will you do?" Howard said tentatively. He was not sure if his mask could be taken off. In the past, he had always taken it off in case of breaking it when he was in the water. But now, after staying in the water for so long, the thing did not move at all. Nina picked up a pile of charcoal and sent it to him, "Mr. Howard, don''t dream about it. My husband will be back. He went to visit Grandpa. Do you know that?" "Oh, your beggar husband and grandfather." He said, pretending to be surprised. "Of course it is. Do you think you are the only one who has it?" Howard smiled and picked more bonfire. "Sweetie, your clothes should be dried. Take them off and grill them for me." "No, I won''t," Nina replied briefly. "I promise I won''t look at you, okay?" Howard covered his eyes. "Your eyes are on your face. How can I guarantee that you won''t look?" Howard was baking clothes. "Do you want me to cover your eyes with your clothes?" "I totally agree with you on that!" He answered. Nina took his shirt and covered his eyes with her sleeves. "We have agreed not to take it down. It''s a puppy dog." "I won''t put it down." Still worried, Nina stretched out her finger and said, "pinkie swear." Howard stretched out his finger and said, "pinkie." Then she hooked his finger and said, "don''t change after a hundred years." Hearing what she said, Howard smiled happily. He didn''t realize that Nina could be so childish before, but he didn''t want to disappoint her. He said seriously, "if you can be hung by a hundred years, you must keep the same." "Okay, I''ll tie the tie for you. Turn around." Nina turned Howard''s head around, took her clothes and walked to the wall to change. Nina looked up at him from time to time. He was fine. Someone was sitting with his back to her. However, Nina didn''t know that her exquisite curve had been thrown to the wall by the light of the bonfire, right in front of Howard. The beautiful scenery on her chest was irresistible to any man. Howard enjoyed the View thousands of times, and at this moment, it should be the most wonderful moment in his memory. But he had no time to think of it. His body was well grilled. Not daring to look again, he gently closed his sleeve and said in a hoarse voice, "honey, are you done?" Nina put on her clothes in a hurry and ran to roll down the sleeve for him. She looked at his eyes strangely and said, "Mr. Howard, your eyes are so red. Are you still awakest night? No, at that moment, your eyes are still the same. Raise your head and I''ll see what''s going on." When Howard covered his eyes with her soft hands, he couldn''t bear his jealousy any more. "Honey, are you sure you want to see it?" he asked Nina withdrew her hand in fear. It sounded dangerous. "I don''t care. Anyway, I didn''t get hurt!" Nina muttered and put her underwear on a tree branch. She sat down on a tree at the corner of the wall. In the light of fire, her face gradually turned red. Gradually, she felt sleepy and gradually closed her eyes It was just a small move, and it seemed that Howard didn''t hear it at all. He took his baked suit and draped it over Nina''s shoulders. She murmured, "Honey..." Hearing that, Howard became a little moved. He sat down beside Nina, kissed her hair gently and said, "honey, I''m here." Nina came closer to him in a lovely way, putting her small hand on his chest and rubbing her head against his chest. This was what she always did when she was ina. Every midnight, if Howard woke up, he would see Nina''s little head nestling in his arms. Howard smiled like a kitten. It wasfortable to hold him. Lowering his head, Howard held Nina''s face in both hands and kissed her on the lips. "Honey I want more. " Nina. "yummy." she smacked his lips She murmured in her sleep. She must be hungry. "Honey, are you sure you want more?" Howard smiled. "Do you Yes... " Again, he lowered his head and kissed her When the sun rose, Howard woke up Nina. He gently touched her face and said, "honey, you''re awake." "Honey..." Nina opened her eyes in a daze "Yes, you are awake." He thought he was a beggar. But when she saw his face, she pushed him away. Unprepared, Howard sat on the ground. Nina stated sternly, "you little bastard, did you take advantage of me when I was asleep? Am I right?" With these words, Nina reached out and strangled him. Hearing her words, Howard coughed a little. She was going to kill him. "Well, babe. You are the one who needs me. I just want to lend you a shoulder out of kindness. You didn''t thank me, but why did you bite back?" Nina blushed and finally released him. "I don''t wear too much." Howard couldn''t help but nced at Nina. She was so slim that she had no bra to cover herself. Yes, she was a little free. "Then put on your underwear quickly. I will wait for you outside. Let''s go home." Then he put on his clothes and walked out of the cave. When Nina heard that she was going home, she was very happy. She took off her clothes and put on her underwear. As the sun rose, Howard was already waiting for her. He looked up at the high iron chain and tore the suit. "What a wastrel!" Said Nina. "A suit is just a piece of cake for my baby." Howard tucked his cloth into a knot. "Why did you do that for me?" Nina was confused. "Do you think you can climb on it yourself?" Howard grasped the iron chain and yanked it. How could Nina dare to climb that high? Besides, she had acrophobia. "I can''t!" Under the eaves, people could not keep their heads down. Nina was very clear that she couldn''t leave Mr. Howard alone now, no matter how she disliked him. She didn''t want to stay there to feed beasts. "Come on, tie yourself to my back." Howard raised the knot in his hand. Did Nina still have any chance to refuse? No, With these words, Nina had no choice but to wear a clothes around her waist, which made her lean against his back. Nita couldn''t help but snort as her breasts hurt because of his tight hug. She tried to move a little away from Howard subconsciously. With an unruly and half serious look, Howard said, "honey, we are one now. Even if I want to take the opportunity to seduce you, you can only put up with it. You can''t touch me. Remember?" "I don''t allow it Ah... " Nina was so nervous that her heart jumped to her throat. She dared not to move. In the blink of an eye, Howard''s body was hanging in the air. Nina''s heart also hung in the air. She dared not to breathe heavily. She closed her eyes tightly and tightly grasped the back of sherry with her small hand. "Honey, if we drop off like this, we can be a good couple in the underworld, right?" Breathing heavily, Howard teased Nina deliberately. "Mr. Howard, there are only bad guys in the underworld, not good ones. I just want to say that you are not so bad that you are not epted by the king of hell. " Nina replied in a gentle voice. She was afraid that she would say something to irritate him. But he still trembled a bit. With her head on Howard''s back, Nina tensed up. "Honey, it''s okay. Even if I fall down, I''ll still lie on the ground. I can''t hurt you even if I fall down. Ha ha ha..." Without any hesitation, he climbed up the stairs briskly. "Mr. Howard, you are not allowed to fall!" Nina replied, trembling with fear. "Can I take your words as caring about me?" Nina didn''t say anything. "If you don''t tell me, I will let go of you." There was a snicker in his eyes. "I just care about you, all right?" Nina hoped to climb up quickly. Hanging in the air didn''t feel good at all! Howard chuckled. He sped up and finally climbed up the chain with Nina on his back. At this time, the sun was about to rise. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Howard put Nina down, and felt a sting in his hand. "Howard, your hand is bleeding." Nina eximed. But the price of the high chains was not high at all. There must be a lot of blood. "It''s okay. Let''s get out of here before it''s getting bright. Rain, he mighte backter." Nina tore her clothes and said, "don''t worry. I''ll bind up your hand." Thanks to him, Mr. Howard is being punished, isn''t he? Without saying anything, Howard looked at Nina with a satisfied smile. As soon as they left the cliff, they heard Rain''s shout from the cliff. "Nina, where are you..." "Rain is looking for me again. Let''s go, Mr. Howard." Urged Nina when she saw Ninand on the ground. "Are you afraid of him?" "I''m more afraid of this ce." Not long after he left the cliff, he saw a huge spruce. Then he passed by the spruce and found his car. It was not until both of them got in the car that Nina leaned back into the seat wearily and said, "thank you, Mr. Howard." Without saying anything, he backed the car and went down the mountain. There were few people on the street now. Nina felt like she hade back to the human world from hell. "Honey, what will happen if we show up in front of people like this?" He nced at his coat and then nced at Nina''s. "What can they do? At the worst, they will treat us as beggars like my husband. " Ninazily said. "Well, Nina, I''m wondering if you feel inferior when you marry a beggar." Hearing what he said, Howard squinted his long and narrow eyes, staring at Nina with a yful smile. Chapter 52 having a collusion Chapter 52 having a collusion Nina meditated for a moment and said: "I felt inferior when I was forced to marry you, butter on, the beggar was good to me, and he was so handsome, I felt happy." "What a lovely woman." Howard sneered. "A lovely woman is fine, isn''t she?" Touching his chin, Howard said, "well, it''s good, or how can I like it?" "Youe again. I have ignored you." Nina leaned on the seat and squinted her eyes, wanting to sleep. Noticing that Nina was tired, he didn''t say anything. After all, her physical strength was not as good as his. In addition, she didn''t have a good restst night, so she didn''t catch a cold. It was very good. The car soon drove away from the Rain family. Howard felt hungry. As for Nina, she was hungryst night. There was a home-made wooden van parked not far away. Howard stepped on the brakes and stopped the car. Nina was having a dream in which the beggar husband was cooking delicious food for her "Honey..." Called Howard. "Honey..." Nina, click her lips. He wondered what food she dreamed of. Howard pinched Nina''s nose. "What are you doing?" Nina hesitated and opened her eyes reluctantly, "Mr. Howard?" Howard nodded with a snicker. Nina sat up immediately, "are you home?" "No, I''m not. I''m a little hungry. Let''s get off the car." With these words, he opened the door and directly walked towards the restaurant. Nina murmured impatiently, "what kind of friend are you? Why don''t you help mee down?" It was not because Nina was sentimental. It was just that the terrain here was bumpy, and there were muddy small ripples everywhere. Turning around, he asked, "you want me to hold you?" She might as well jump! Nina smiled, waving her hands, "no, I was just kidding." Nina jumped over a ditch just like a chess game, and finally arrived at the small que hall. Meanwhile, Howard washed his hands and sat by the table. In the humble and simple restaurant, They felt home. After washing her hands, Nina sat down opposite to Howard. Then an old woman in her fifties came over and asked, "what would you like to eat?, sweet couple." "Lady, we are not..." Nina exined. "Come here, two bowls of home-made noddles. Don''t put any pepper in them." Howard answered. He tried to hold his breath. What he said just now was to admit that he was her boyfriend. Nina stared at Howard and huffed. The granny smiled and said to Nina, "girl, your boyfriend is a good man at first nce, and he is obviously a man who makes great achievements. Listen to me, marry him, and you will be happy in the future." "Granny, I..." "Thank you, Granny. My girlfriend is younger than me. She sometimes gets angry but I like her very much." Said Howard indifferently. "Mother inw, don''t you think this man is too ugly?" Nina squeezed a word from the gap between the two people''s conversation. "Girl!" The granny stopped, she said to Nina, "who thinks men are ugly for a woman with a rough willow leaf -- a man is ugly, and a woman is lucky to be ugly." Just then, a cough came from the inner room. "Oh, my husband called me. I''ll go in now. The noodles will be ready soon. You two wait for a while. " Then granny went to the kitchen. Howard narrowed her eyes and smiled, "the saying of granny is the essence. My sweetheart, no woman in the world cares about the appearance of a man, except you. What does it mean? You are silly!" "Yes, I''m silly. I like handsome men. I''m so lucky to have a handsome guy like you. You know what? I''m so jealous of you!" Nina said arrogantly. "Girl, no one ever tells you that being an anthomaniac is a disease!" Howard tore the cloth in his hand and bound it up again. "I heard that love is the real disease. But... " Nina leaned over and looked at him, "Mr. Howard, you have proposed to me more than two hundred times. What do you take a fancy to?" Without raising his eyelids, Howard answered, "because I love you, silly girl." Well, Nina was choked by Howard''s words. "Okay, Mr. Howard, I''ll find a crazy woman to be your wife some other day." "I think you are insane." "The younger you are, the more you like to quarrel. When you reach our age, well, you will stop quarreling. We are about your age... " "wife, we are even more quarrelsome than them at their age. But when I recall now, I don''t think we are quarreling at all. I just like to amuse you to talk more..." At this time, the middle-aged man limped out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles in his hands. Nina and Howard looked at each other, and Howard smiled. Nina''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Howard was making fun of her. The olddy ran to her husband and said, "we have run this restaurant for decades and everybody likes the food here. Come and have a taste." "Thank you, granny," Said Nina. "You''re wee." granny turned to look at Howard and said, "young man, you have a good taste. Your girlfriend is a good girl, beautiful and good tempered. Obviously, she is a very simple girl. Cherish her." "granny Please don''t say that. He is surrounded by all kinds of women. I don''t need her to cherish! " Nina was afraid that she would be harassed by Howard, so she said that in a hurry. "I will, granny." Howard poured the chili paste into her bowl. "Mr. Howard, you can''t eat spicy food with your wounded hand." Said Nina. It was not easy for her to get to know that, but also somemon sense. Regardless of what she said, he continued to eat. "I''m a man. I''m not as delicate as you little women." "You know what? Girls always have one mind and one mind. They actually care about you very much in their hearts, but they still refuse to admit it," Continued granny. "granny, my girlfriend is always like this. She cares about me a lot, but she never say it out. Don''t you think she is an idiot?" Howard teased. "she''s not a fool. she just want to take her man seriously." Said the granny. "granny, you misunderstood. I don''t take him seriously. I..." Nina was too anxious to exin her hobby. "You are so stubborn. You see, you care about your boyfriend very much." The granny said with a smile. "Mother inw, he is not my boyfriend''s." "Not yet, granny. she''ll be soon." Howard said lightly while eating the noodles. "Mr. Howard, stop talking nonsense!" Nina knocked on Howard''s bowl with chopsticks. "The noodles cooked by granny and uncle are very delicious. Baby, if you are not hungry, let me help you." Then he reached out to take Nina''s bowl. "Who said I''m not hungry?" Nina asked "Nina, don''t be so ungrateful. Just as granny said, it''s a good thing for this young man to be your boyfriend." Said granny. "granny has a good eye!" Then he continued to eat. "Young man, the more you say you don''t like her, the more she likes you. As long as you keep making efforts to win her heart, she will surely be yours." uncle taught him. "That''s how he followed me." Said granny. "Grandma, uncle, I''ve got married. I have a husband. My husband is more handsome, better than him." Said Nina. "Silly girl, don''t talk nonsense. You can throw a tantrum with your boyfriend, but you can''t hurt him." As he spoke, the middle-aged man took out a small parcel from his arms with his body trembling. "Look, this is a concentric knot made by my wife when she was free in her leisure. It''s red fire. It''s so beautiful. I give it to you, may you two be united forever." "Please don''t, old man..." Nina refused. "Thank you, old man." Take it over, Mr. Howard. Nina took it and said, "give it back to uncle." He shrugged and said, "it was given by my uncle. How can we refuse it?" "I feel sofortable to see them argue with each other like this," the old man held onto granny''s arm and said, "one day, you''ll make a Alliance for me. We''ll be united for the rest of our lives! I''ll marry you for the next life. " "Old man, I promise you." Two old people walked into the kitchen hand in hand. Howard froze for a moment. His heart softened. granny and uncle had been together for generations, which was the power given by the great love. "Honey, I want to be with you forever!" He emphasized. "Eat!" Nina red at him, took up the chopsticks, knocked on the bowl of Howard, and said, "you cannot keep your mouth shut. Who wants to be on the same boat with you? I want to unite with my beggar husband forever! " Touching his chin, Mr. Howard thought it was not a bad idea! When they finished their meal, they found a problem. Neither of them had any money with them. Nina scratched her hair and said, "Mr. Howard, you''re a big shot. Why don''t you take the money with you?" He had a bank card and money, but he lost all of them, okay? "Well, my baby, only the big shot will not take the money, understand?" Howard took off his watch. "Are you going to give this to granny?" Nina clicked her tongue. "So you don''t agree?" "Agree." After all, she had no connection with Howard, and he was so rich. If he gave such an expensive watch to the restaurant, it could also help them in their life. How affectionate granny and uncle were! Nina envied them! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Here you are, granny," Nina took his luxury watch to granny and said, "we''re full and we have to go back, but we don''t have money with us, so you keep the watch. granny, it''s not easy for you to sell it! " Nina was afraid that granny wouldn''t know the value of the watch, so she sold it for free. "Silly girl. There are just two bowls of noodles. Even though they are not rich, the customers often forget to bring the money. When you have the money to eat again, you can just give it to me. I can''t keep this watch. Take it. " granny sincerely refused her. "Take your watch and go back to live a happy life with your boyfriend when everyone forgot to bring money. I and my husband bless you here!" the old man said briskly. Chapter 53 a sweet smile Chapter 53 a sweet smile Nina knew it was useless to defend herself, so she just kept silent. She blinked her big eyes at granny and said, "that man is very rich. granny, keep the watch." "No matter how rich he is, he is also your husband. We shouldn''t be greedy for his money..." old man took the watch and walked towards Howard. Nina ran to him, grabbed his arm and ran away. "Mr. uncle, please don''t go after Howard. We should go now." uncle was quick tongued, so he couldn''t catch up with her. He said anxiously, "these two kids..." They got on the car soon. Howard started the car in a hurry. Nina waved goodbye to them "Come again when you pass by here. Treat each other well. You will be happy." granny urged. With tears in her eyes, Nina sat in the seat and answered, "Mr. Howard, you see, granny and uncle are really in love." "Yes, sir!" Howard nodded. "Mr. Howard, I feel bad about your watch. It''s very expensive, isn''t it?" Noticing that his answer was simple, Nina asked. "Not at all. Two million." Said Mr. Howard dryly. Nina stuck her tongue out and said, "two million?" "Yes." "No, it''s not that expensive. If you don''t want it, you can go home and take some money to redeem it. they are good people, so they will give it to you." Nina didn''t expect it to be so expensive. If she had known it, she wouldn''t have kept the watch! "There is nothing that you don''t want to leave. Actually..." With these words, he took out the eternal friendship given by the old man from his pocket, and said, "this watch is more valuable than my watch." "No, no, no, no! Don''t take her words too seriously. She and uncle don''t know our real rtionship. That''s nonsense!" Said Nina with worry. "What if I take it seriously?" Howard cautiously put away the eternal friendship. Nina huddled up in his chair and squinted, "it''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married. We have no choice." Howard snorted in anger. After Nina just slept for a little while, she felt that the car had stopped. "Are you home now?" Nina sat up and rubbed her eyes. "Not yet, honey. We can''t go home with the clothes like that." With that, he got off the car. "I can go home with the nightgown. I''m sleepy. Can you drive me home, Mr. Howard?" Nina grabbed the back of the leather chair and didn''t want to get off. With that, he reached out his hand and gently pulled Nina down. Then, she was dragged out of the car. "Howard, you are so overbearing!" Nina screamed. At the same time, Becky and HOHO were standing on the same couch, arm in arm. When he saw them standing together, he snorted with contempt. She calmly took out her phone and took several pictures of them. Since they were not properly dressed, if it was posted online, it would be hard for them to exin it. However, neither of them took it seriously. With Howard''s hand holding Nina''s, they headed for the Hua Trade House in the center of the city. This was the most bustling city in the city, and the H trade building was the most high-end shopping mall. Undoubtedly, the so-called "customer" behind Hua trade was the CEO of Hua financial tycoon. "Mr. Howard, the clothes here are expensive. Let''s stay here." Nina felt heartbroken when she thought of the clothes worth of tens of thousands or even millions. She didn''t wear clothes at all, let alone clothes and money? "Did I spend your money?" Howard asked. "Even if you don''t need my money, I won''t pay you back." Said Nina. ''what a silly girl! I can''t afford her anyway.'' thought Howard. Determined not to continue the conversation with Nina, he directly picked up and walked into the Hua Trade Building. All the passers-by on the road threw curious eyes. Naturally, Howard was already known by everyone. As for Nina, after being proposed by him two hundred times, she had made a lot of faces in this city, but she refused his proposal and married a beggar. People were more familiar with her. But now, both Howard and Nina showed up with messy clothes. What did they mean? As soon as Howard entered the revolving door, a sales manager came over. "Mr. Howard, what can I do for you?" The sales manager asked with a smile. Howard was pushed to her by Nina. "Make sure that she gets dressed. And then make a few suits of clothes. Do you like them?" "Yes, sir!" The sales manager nodded respectfully. Without saying anything else, he walked straight to the men''s clothing area. Nina was very tired, and now the sales manager led her to take shower and select clothes here. She almost fell asleep. While selecting clothes, Nina said to the sales manager with a ttering smile, "Miss, can I borrow your phone?" "Of course." As his employee, she would try her best to satisfy all his needs. With the phone in her hand, Nina ran to the corner and dialed the number of Max. "Bad girl, what''s wrong with you?" The moment she spoke, her voice was deafening. "It''s a long story. Max, I''m in the Hua Trade building now. Come and pick me up. WOW!" "Shit! Why in such a hurry?" "Um. Be quick!" "All right." Max put out the cigarette andzily grasped her clothes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After ending the call, Nina wanted to call the beggar husband again, but the sales manager in the distance kept looking around. She came over and gave the phone back. "Miss Nina, these clothes are chosen by us. Please try them on when Mr. Mr. Howardes. You''ll be satisfied." The sales manager said as she pointed at the colorful clothes. When Nina heard this, her legs were weak and she almost sat on the ground. She was so exhausted that she didn''t even have the strength to dress like that again. Nina smiled to the sales manager and said, "you can go on with your work. I''ll wait for Mr. Howard here." "Nothing is more important than what Mr. Mr. Howard asked me to do." The sales manager still smiled politely. Hearing manager''s words, Nina''s wish to leave disappeared. She craned her neck to look outside, wondering why Max hadn''te yet! "Well, I am just looking around." Said Nina. "Okay." Although the sales manager said so, she followed Nina wherever she went. This was not funny at all. After a while, Nina found through the ss of the spiral door that the Max was walking towards the Hua Trade Center. Nina, who was unaware of the shop assistant, went through the numerous clothes racks and slipped away. When she just ran out of the room, he happened to see Max, who was swaying in with her hands in her pockets. "Hey, Max, don''te in here. Let''s hurry up." Nina said breathlessly. "What the hell? Did you meet a ghost? You have disappeared for a day and a night. Why didn''t you answer my phone?" Max shouted out in a loud voice as if no one was around. "Calm down. Get on the car. I''ll tell you the whole story." With these words, Nina pulled up Max and ran out. Not long after they went out, Howard came down the stairs, buttoning up her suit. The sales manager hurried to greet him, "Mr. Mr. Howard, I... damn it. I don''t know where the girl just now is. I''ll look for her again." As Howard raised his head, he happened to see Max and Nina get into the car. He said coldly, "you don''t have to look for her." The sales manager asked carefully, "are those clothes..." "Pack them up and give them to me." "Yes." The moment Nina got in the car, she asked for Max''s phone number. "Wait a minute. Who were you calling?" Max asked with disdain. Nina anxiously pressed the beggar''s cell phone number. There was no response. Howard lost all his phone, including the phone of the beggar. it was probably still in the river under the cliff! "It''s strange. Why doesn''t the beggar husband answer the phone?" ''a beggar husband should keep his phone.''. He loved her so much, should he care about her safety. "Your poor husband has been gone for so many days. It''s time for him toe back. Now he must be having sex with some woman!" "Max, you make fun of me on purpose, don''t you? Do you think all men in the world are like Ethan? But it''s not like that. Ethan is just an exception, romantic style that can only be seen over thousands of years... " While she was counting, Max became silent. It was strange that Max was so short tempered. She would shout even louder than Nina. But why did she be dumb now! "Hello, Max, Max?" It suddenly urred to Nina that she didn''t get through to Max yesterday. So she asked, "did you go on a blind date?" "What?" "Well," Max said "What do you mean? I was taken away by Rain because you were not here yesterday. Where did you go? " Comined Nina. Sad and vexed, Max lit a cigarette. Yesterday, not long after she had gone to work, Brian had taken her to his office and told her that he was going to meet a client. She worked in the financial department, so it was normal for her to apany the president to meet a client. But when she got there, she found out that the client was actually Ethan. If it weren''t for boss, Max would have yelled at him. But he just pretended not to know her. "Mr. Brian, I''ll hand over my business to this beautiful woman from now on. She looks smart and capable," said Ethan calmly to Brian "Mr. Ethan, you have good taste. Max is the most capable employee in ourpany. She has met you." Brian tipped the manager Max a wink. Trying to suppress her anger, Max said, "Mr. Ethan, I''m sorry. I''m not in the sales department. I''m in the finance department." "It doesn''t matter. You can do both business and I will transfer yourmission to your sry." Brian wasn''t stupid. He knew that his old ssmate had already taken a fancy to this woman, which was what he wanted. If Ethan cooperated with the long group, the long group would be able to lead a comfortable life with the Mei Group. Everyone in the business circle of the Mei Group and the Hua group knew the rtionship between the Hua group and the Hua group. Many people wanted to establish a rtionship with the two families, and now the Long group took the initiative to attack him, How could Brian wake up in the middle of the night. "Okay, okay. From today on, you will be promoted by 12% and you will get your sry this month!" Max gritted her teeth out of anger, but she couldn''t lose her temper in front of her president. Brian pped the document into the hands of Max, "Max, have a talk with Mr. Ethan about the cooperation contract. I have something else to do. I''m leaving now." "Hello, Mr. Brian!" Max wanted to refuse. "If you still want to stay in ourpany, you should work hard!" Brian said coldly, cutting off the idea of refusing. Just then, Nina''s phone rang. But the line was busy, so she didn''t answer it. She replied, "please do not bother. I''m outside.". Chapter 54 the photo Chapter 54 the photo After Brian left, Max threw the document into Ethan''s arms and said, "you came here to talk business with me. But why?" "I wanted to see you, but I was afraid that you wouldn''t allow me to see you, so I found such an excuse," Ethan snickered Max opened the document, looked through it, and nodded, "not bad. Our cooperation is worth over one hundred million. I didn''t know until today that you''re willing to pay!" Max reached out her hand and patted his toy boy. "Ethan, you listen carefully. I have already remembered that you cheated on me once, and I won''t let you eat it the second time. So, take good care of your thing. If you dare to reveal it to me again, I promise that it will nevere back!" Then he shouted at his body, "have you heard what Max said? Stay in the room. If you dare to make any more trouble, you will lose your life. Don''t me me for not reminding you." Then he put on a thick face and tried to please her, "Max, I have taught it a lesson. I promise it won''te out easily. At least, it won''te out easily in front of you!" "You mean it could get rid of me easily in front of other women?" There was no emotion in Max''s voice. Sour or spicy? Or maybe both. Ethan hurriedly raised his hand and swore, "I swear, without your permission, I will never let it appear!" "Great! Then you can''t drain the energy. Otherwise, I will exhaust you!" "Haha Look at you. you areughing. Come on, don''t be angry. Let bygones be bygones. We still have to be good friends, right? " It was so hard to win a woman''s heart by smiling! She was more than a youngdy! "Who''s your friend? We are just partners! " She took out a pen and said, "you invested the money voluntarily. Here you are. Sign the contract." Ethan sighed, wondering why he liked such a strong woman. She didn''t know what he liked about her. That was her personality, and perhaps the feeling of being together. "Sign it!" Max ordered. Ethan pulled his soul back in a hurry and signed his name with a stroke. "Wonderful! Ethan, you''re doing a great job. Thank you!" Max said proudly Then, she reached out her white hand and touched his little face, "that''s my reward. I''m leaving now!" It was not until Max left the room that Ethan came to his senses. Damn, was he flirted by some woman just now! You are acting a role! He kicked the door of the bathroom open angrily, turned the tap on and buried his head in the water. Sitting in the car, Nina couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "Max, you''re really good, aren''t you? You have taken revenge? I guess that Ethan won''t dare to do anything to you." "Oh, I see. Maybe there are manypanies that send women to do business. It turns out that men go soft when they see women..." "Especially when they see our powerful Max." "All right, don''tugh, my dear. Didn''t you say you were taken away by Rain just now? I knew he had come back. And just as I expected, did he propose to you?" Asked Max. "No, he didn''t. He just wants to please me." Nina sighed. "What''s your n?" Nina shook her head and said, "I can''t be with him anymore. But when I saw his face, I was very distressed." Nina shivered when she thought of the way that Rain sucked in the rain. "What''s wrong with him?" As far as Max could remember, Rain was still the big boy who liked tough and was a bit shy. Then she began to tell what happened to her in the past two days and one night. "Damn it! I''m going to get even with that Rain. He''s been our ssmate for years no matter how much he has changed!" Max said angrily. "No, that''s not true, Max. He is no longer Rain." "I couldn''t get through your phone. I thought you went to look for your husband who was a beggar. Now you and Howard were in danger." "By the way, parking, Max, give me money, I go down to buy a mobile phone!" Nina was afraid that the beggar husband couldn''t find her, so she said. Max pulled over and got out of the car with her bag. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. However, when Nina changed the phone card and called the phone number of the beggar husband, she still couldn''t answer the phone. Nina was in a good mood, but now she was depressed. "Nana, it''s okay. As long as the beggar is not with a woman, he maye back one day!" Max comforted Nina. It was better not to say that! "I don''t want to go home. Go to your apartment." She stated slowly. Nina came to Max''s apartment, threw herself onto the bed and fell asleep. Even if Max was asking her, she didn''t want to answer it. While Max was sleeping, Max still didn''t know that the love story between her and Howard had been fired up on the Inte. Aftering out of the Hua Trade Building, Howard drove to her parents'' house. When he was tired, he also wanted to go home to have dinner with his parents. Although his father didn''t like him very much, he was still his father''s son. He bought Carlos''s favorite tea. Then, he put the clothes that he brought to Nina''s clothes into the trunk, and took out the concentric knot that uncle from time to time. Yes, he liked them. Or he liked not only the United States, but also the simple love between uncle and granny. Nina and beggar were the same. Suddenly, Howard missed the days of being a beggar very much. he was intimately attached to Nina, carefree and free Feeling annoyed, Howard touched her mask but was still unable to tear it off. When they arrived at home, Andrea went out with them out of habit. Since they came back from the countryside, she had been hoping that Mr. Howard could bring Nina back. But looking at the empty seat in his car, Andrea knew that her wish was dashed again. "My son, is Nina pregnant? Tell me about it." It was a big concern for her. "Mom, leave it to me. I''m really tired. I bought tea for Dad and you take it to him. I''m leaving now. " He tucked the cup into her hand. "Why don''t you just give it to him yourself?" Andrea looked at his back and said. But Mr. Howard didn''t even turn back. Andrea had no choice but to lift her shawl and went upstairs. He walked into the study, took out a spare cell phone and a card, and then set it up. He took out a concentric knot to take a few photos, and wanted to send them to theputer as desktop. When the table was ready, he randomly opened the website of Hua family which he seldom logged in. But when he saw the photos of him and Nina on the family website, he was shocked. He could even feel the sweat in his palms. He knew that there were few scandal in recent years. On the one hand, he didn''t want to turn against Su group. On the other hand, he was forced by his grandfather. After all, Su group had great power in Ennd. Even though he could lose his family interests, Bonny was too strong. Would she do an extreme thing when she was angry and hurt Nina? If he had been engaged with Nina as Howard, his grandfather would have epted his marriage with Bonny. Besides, he disclosed the true identity of Nina to his grandfather and Bonny. Even if they epted the fact that Nina was his lover, what about her? All of a sudden, Nina couldn''t ept that Howard was the beggar husband she loved with all her heart! Howard was agitated! Usually, when he proposed to Nina, no one had sent the website of Hua financial tycoon. Who had the power to post their photos online! It was not that horrible to post it on the Inte, but the clothes between them seemed like they had been pestering each other for a long time, and there were so many intimate moments. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Bonny saw that. Howard quickly deleted the photos on the family website in case his grandfather found out that he was in trouble. But, still toote. he just deleted theputer and didn''t have time to turn it off. His phone suddenly rang, and it was indeed Lord Allen''s number. Hearing that, Howard pursed her thin lips and answered, "Grandpa." "Howard, you left without saying goodbye from Ennd. Bonny has been sad for days. How long has it been since you came back? It doesn''t matter if you have a girl around you. But you are so intimate with her in public. What do you want to do? " He didn''t know how Bonny told his grandfather that she was also in the beach vi, but he was sure that Bonny must have made up a story that he bullied her in front of his grandfather. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry. At this moment, Howard decided not to tell Allen the rtionship between him and Nina. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Grandpa, I''m twenty-five years old, so what if I y with her?" "I didn''t stop you from ying tricks. I just hope that you don''t expose yourself to the media without scruple. If that''s not good for the Hua Group''s development, I will be ashamed of Su family." Allen softened his tone. "Grandpa, who is that woman? I want to kill her!" Bonny was venting her anger in the garden. She had called up harrow countless times in an hour, but there was no answer. As soon as she went upstairs, she heard Allen speaking to Howard, then she gnashed her teeth and asked. Hearing Bonny''s words, Howard''s face turned dark. As expected, Bonny hated Nina. He wouldn''t take any risk on her. "Grandpa, hand the phone to Bonny." "Bonny, are you really mad at me?" There was a hint of concern in his voice. "Shouldn''t I be mad? You are mine. How could you stay with another woman? " Bonny said in an indignant voice. "It''s impossible for us to be together. You know that. On the other hand, I told grandpa just now that I was just ying with that woman. Do you know what I mean? " "Are you serious?" Bonny didn''t refute, but her tone softened. "Of course!" Bonny smiled proudly and said, "Mr. Howard, you should know that I''m yours and you can only belong to me. In a few days, I will go to China. I want to see you!" Chapter 55 having a heart and a soul Chapter 55 having a heart and a soul Touching his chin with a hand fretfully, he answered, "I''m very busy, so I don''t have time to apany you. You don''t have toe now, okay?" "Tell me the time." Bonny was determined toe to China. "How about the case after it is closed?" "Okay, no backing out!" Howard chuckled, "that''s it!" After finishing all his work, Howard stood up and poured some red wine. He sat down again and took a sip. But he tasted really good as clear water. Since he was not in the mood to drink, it was not delicious. He opened the drawer of theputer desk, inside was a mobile phone and a mobile card, which were the spare mobile phone of the beggar. Beggar? It was estimated that Nina must have called the beggar many times. he might as well take this opportunity to make the beggarpletely disappear. However, he wondered what Nina would do! "Damn it!" Howard shouted angrily. He tried to pull his mask with his slightly gnarled finger, but his face was still unmoved and hurt. Reluctantly, Howard closed the drawer in front of him and took out his phone to call Ethan. "Oh, I see Boss, didn''t you just regain your energy? " As long as he pressed the answer key, Ethan shouted loudly. In his memory, it was the first time that Howard hadn''t called him over twenty four hours. Of course, yesterday, Howard called him, but he didn''t hear it because Max had drawn a lot of attention from him. After the headset left, he called back. But it didn''t work. At that time, Howard was carrying Nina and running in a wild ce, followed by three Tibetan mastiffs. He didn''t have time to answer the phone at all! He was a human being, but no one could give him a kick. Then the phone fell into the water again. And the day and night passed in this way. "Hey, buddy. You sound so energetic. Are you chasing after a girl?" "Haha, I haven''t found the target to take over the position of Max. l can y with her for a while. But it''s not easy to please her. I''ll give Brian 100 million dors to sign a contract." "Haha We are brothers. If you don''t take advantage of him, who else are you going to take advantage of? " Howard answered, absent-minded. "You are right. Boss, are you calling tofort me? What''s up?" As a matter of fact, Howard came to the hall of the third treasure hall for no reason. Ethan knows him well. "I want the best dress tomorrow. As for what''s Nina''s size, you can consult with Max." "What am I doing? Howard, are you going to join this dinner party with Nina? " Ethan was a little confused. "No, tomorrow is the wedding of Andrew and Randal. I can''t go back to my identity as a beggar. Naturally, I can''t attend the wedding with Nina." Thinking of the arrogance of Randal in front of Nina, Howard was still unhappy. He had thought that this day, he held her as a beggar and swaggered in, and then amazed the four. But now it turned out to be a nice dream. "Oh, I also want to attend the party tomorrow, but I haven''t found a date yet. Would you like me to go with Nina?" He was so unreasonable. "Fuck off!" "Are you kidding, boss? Don''t take it seriously. How about this? If I have time, I''ll bring out Max and Nina. You pay me to do it, and I''ll give each of them a set of evening dresses. I promise you that I''ll dress Nina up. Okay? " Ethan would not give up any chance to get close to Max. He seemed careless and shrewd. "Okay." Howard answered after thinking for a while. "Boss will reimburse me." As far as Ethan was concerned, money was spent easily, but it was only spent on women. As for Howard, he could only make a little money. "It depends on the result. As long as I''m satisfied, you will get enough money. If not..." Ethan hurriedly interrupted Howard. He said confidently, "I''m sure our boss will be satisfied." Hearing his words, Howard smiled and drew back the wire. Ethan could rest assured with everything he did. Howard stood upzily, slowly unbuttoned his shirt, and took off the gauze on his hand. He wanted to have a rest. But his assistant called him at this moment. Hearing that, Howard frowned. He was a little unhappy, but he still answered the phone. "Mr. Howard, thend in the south of the city has changed. Someone must have put obstacles in the way and asked the local government to take it back. It seems that they have something on them, so they have no choice to take back thend. " Howard''s eyes narrowed with a cold light, "Yang''s group?" The assistant replied, "I suppose so. Do you need to ask the local government? I''m sure they dare not to embarrass Hua group. " ''the Yang group really goes beyond its depth. Doesn''t he think about the result ofpetition with me, '' Howard thought? "Since the Yang Group and the Hua group are ipatible with each other, why did you choose the government! Tell Sherry to attend a dinner party with me tomorrow evening. " Howard said coldly. "Yes." Both of them were stubborn. Sherry was the daughter of Garret, the CEO of the Yang Group. She had been in love with Howard. He had refused many times to propose to Howard, so he must be very resentful. Recently, everything was against the Hua group. Actually, Mr. Howard wasn''t able to dispose of Yang Group. He just came to China for a short time and didn''t want to cause any business turmoil. However, he didn''t expect that Yang group could take his tolerance as cowardice. It was really ridiculous! There were a lot of women who liked Sherry in the world. And sherry was just one of them. He never looked her in the eye. As for Garret, his purpose was, of course, to unite with the Hua family through marriage, so that he could be the biggest business man in this city. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Now that the Yang''s firm was on the opposite path, Mr. Howard wouldn''t mind to fulfill their wish. The next day, Nina and Max went to work. When they arrived at the door of thepany, Brian got out of the car and stopped them. "Mr. Brian, I Something happened these days, so l Didn''te to work. " Before Brian said anything, Nina got out of the car and started to make self-reflection with her head down. "Well, that''s not why I came to you, but..." Max''s eyelids twitched, "Mr. Brian, are you looking for me?" Was the damned Ethan stirring up trouble again? "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for both of you." "Us?" Max and Nina looked at each other in unison Brian pointed at the car and saw that Ethan drove his white Lamborghini over from a distance. "I have lent you two to Mr. Ethan today. You must listen to him and behave well. Don''t make any trouble for me." Max gave a snort of contempt and kicked the stone with her foot. "Hi, two beautiful women." It was the first time that Ethan had worn a tie on a delicate suit. Even so, his casual manner would never get rid of the image of a yboy. Wearing a pair of sunsses and a cigar in his mouth, he walked towards them. "Mr. Ethan, here are the two beauties. Please bring them back safe and sound." Brian said jokingly. With a cunning smile, Max kicked the stone beneath her feet towards Ethan''s shin. "Of course." A sharp pain came from his shin when Ethan just finished his answer. He lost his strength and almost fell to the ground. In order to bnce himself, he stumbled forward for a few steps. Max hastily held her arm and said, "well, we are friends. You don''t have to give me such a big gift." Ethan stood straight and flicked the cigarette ash on his body, as if nothing had happened. "Ha ha. It was a heaven and earth worship ceremony between us." "You..." Max was too angry to say a word. "Mr. Brian, I don''t think I''m necessary here." Said Nina with a smile. "I''m going to look for you two. No one is allowed to leave. Get on the car with me." With that, he turned around and opened the car door. "Go ahead, you two." Brian as he saw them standing still. "Where are we going?" Asked Nina. "Get in the car. I won''t sell you for money. I don''t have the guts to do that. Besides, I don''t want to leave neither you nor Max, right?" He raised his eyebrows with a mischievous smile. "Come on, Nana. There''s no way we can bully someone named Ethan." Max then got into the car first. Then Nina had to sit in the car with them. The car soon arrived at the international designer dress store, Nina and Max were familiar with L brand, and the people who came here were either rich or powerful. Getting out of the car, they both looked at the red door que and didn''t dare toe in. "What is he doing here?" Nina looked at Max with a smile. She leaned on Max''s shoulder and said mysteriously, "Max, is Ethan going to order a wedding dress for you?" "Bad girl, what are you thinking about all day long?" Max widened her eyes and pointed at Nina''s forehead. "Ouch!" Nina rolled her eyes, "if he was not, then he was not. Why did he bully you like this?" "Why don''t you two go in?" He parked the car and came over. "Ethan, why did you take us here?" "Max, what do you think?". "We are already here. You two can decide whether to get in or not by yourselves." Then, he walked into the shop without looking back. "Damn it. He is just a yboy. Don''t pretend to be so proud." Max said angrily. Ethan smiled. I''m not a young master? That means he could stand tall, depending on his identity, foreign trade and status. "Let''s go, Max. Let''s see what kind of power this guy wants." However, when they were about to enter the gate, a woman in cheongsam stopped them. "Do you have a membership card?" Are you kidding me? We need to carry a membership card? Well, Nina shook her head obediently. She couldn''t even think about it before she came here. How could it be possible for her to go through the membership card? Besides, she couldn''t go through the formality even if she wanted to. She heard that one million dors was paid once in a while! It was arge number for both of them. "Oh, we are following the man ahead." Max looked at the woman''s disdainful eyes and said casually. Chapter 56 ask knowingly Chapter 56 ask knowingly At this time, Ethan had already walked into the hall. When the woman looked back, of course, she didn''t see him. "Then I''m sorry. ording to our rules, only those who have no membership card are qualified to enter. Please leave." The woman said arrogantly. Then she turned around and left. "Fuck! If I don''t work it out, I won''te to this damned ce!" Max spat on the ground and drew Nina away. "Oh, what''s wrong? Oh, I see. You two are blocked outside the door, aren''t you?" HOHO was quite introverted these days, and she had always pretended to be kind in front of en Nina. Now she was even swollen with arrogance. When Max saw the man holding her hand, she knew something. She snorted with disdain and said, "I thought you were a mistress. Yes, we were stopped outside the door. I tell you the reason. Thedy said that they run a store for a mistress and we don''t look like a mistress, so we are not allowed to enter this shop. " The face of HOHO was burning hot and ashamed. She said, "no, you''re wrong. There are so many people here. All the people are from the rich and powerful families. Unlike what you said about those women, they are all mistresses. It''s possible for us to work together. I''ll just ask Becky to say hello to that woman. What do you think of it?" "Bah! What kind of treasure do you think Becky is? Damn! he is just a piece of garbage. Who do you think you are? A mistress!" Max looked up and shouted arrogantly. "Damn it! What are you doing?" Becky was irritated by what Max said. After all, he was the president of apany and was scolded by Max. Of course he was not happy, so he pinched Max''s chin. Max''s face immediately turned pale. Obviously, Becky had tried him best to persuade her. "Mr. HOHO, let go of Becky." Said Nina anxiously. With HOHO''s lips curled, he said, "she is such a bitch. she deserves it." "Mr. HOHO, we''ll see Wow... " Becky pinched her chin harder, making Max feel like her chin was going to fall. Nina was so anxious that she kicked Becky''s knee and said, "let go of her. You such an evil sirloin!" The next moment, Nina was dragged aside by HOHO, without moving an inch. "Nina, you''re such a lovely girl. Don''t you think so? Maybe it''s because of Max? Well, let me show you in." "Just for the sake of Mr. Brian, what do you think?" "Oh, you remember kneeling to me, right? Huh If you want to keep kneeling in front of me, then let Becky get rid of Max! " Said Nina. These words undoubtedly made HOHO take off her clothes in front of the crowd. She was so angry that her face turned red. She yelled, "you, Nina, I put up with you that day. Don''t be so ungrateful. Let go of Max. I don''t want to argue with poor people like them. " HOHO didn''t want her embarrassment to be known by Becky, so she said to Becky with a smile. Becky loosened her grip on Max''s chin and said, "you are right. You won''t be able to get into fashion if you are really rich and powerful. Let''s go, Mr. HOHO." HOHO took a look at them with contempt and then walked away, holding Becky''s arm. Looking at their backs, Max spat angrily. She rubbed her chin and shouted, "Damn it! What a bastard!" After a pause, Max asked, "HOHO has been obedient for a long time. Why does she suddenly be arrogant again? Strange?" After thinking for a while, she continued, "Becky and his wife have been married for twenty years and have no children. Perhaps, because HOHO is pregnant with a child of Becky''s, she has be more arrogant." "Nina, you did a good job!" Finally, there was no blood on Max''s face. She shouted, e out, Ethan!" "What? You''re not leaving?" Said Nina with a smile. Hearing that, Max gritted her teeth and said with resentment, "do you really want Mr. Becky and Miss. HOHO tough at us?" "Ha ha ha. That''s right. People should be more flexible sometimes." Nina said with admiration while patting on Max''s shoulder. Standing in front of the window of the hall, Ethan had a panoramic view of what happened just now. When her chin was held by Becky, he wanted to rush out, but after a few steps, he took back his steps. He just wanted to see how Miss Max would deal with powerful people. Finally, she called his name. Her vanity was satisfied unprecedentedly in an instant. Ethan picked up a pair of sunsses, stepped out, and looked down at them. "What? Are you thinking of me when you are bullied?" "Ethan, now that you have seen it, why did youe out?" Max walked over and questioned. "Aren''t you very capable of dealing with me? What? Are you not going to handle Becky? " Ethan shrugged and mocked. "Okay, okay. I don''t want to argue with you. Let''s go. Take us in." Said Max in a very high spirit. If not for the mess made by HOHO, she would have left with Nina. But at this moment, she just didn''t want to be looked down upon by that woman. With these words, Max pulled Ethan up and walked towards the L fashion shop. From N?velDrama.Org. But just now, the woman in cheongsam came over and stopped Nina who was walking behind. Nina pointed at Ethan and Max who walked in front, "we are together." "Sorry, I have told you that only the membership cards can be used." At the moment, the woman had a disdainful look on her face. "Is your face equal to a membership card?" Max said, as she drew Ethan back and pushed him towards the woman in cheongsam. "Boss Ethan, if I remember correctly, her husband is a beggar." The woman in cheongsam said to Ethan in a ttering way. "I don''t care who her husband is. But I brought her here today. Do you understand?" Ethan said coldly. "Oh, then please." The woman was sensible enough and stepped aside. "They must be powerful and snobbish." Max purposely raised her voice. The woman in cheongsam had a flushed face. "Congrattions! You finally have an epiphany. Be good to me. I promise I will treat you well." He felt that he had finally triumphed over his dignity in front of Max. However, they didn''t expect that Max said arrogantly, "there are too many noble dogs and they are not suitable for human beings to live. Therefore, good people should have stopped early." "Well, Max is the hard one to keep," Ethan was forced to say something like that. Nina lowered her head and said nothing. She watched the two people talk viciously with each other. "Now that you''re here, I''ll be more generous to you. You can choose whatever cloth you like and I''ll pay the bill," said Ethan to both Nina and Max as soon as they entered the hall "Oh, my God! I can''t believe it! I know you like to buy clothes for women," Looking around the luxurious hall, Max said. "I just like buying clothes for beautiful women. For example, Miss Max. Miss Nina is your best friend. I love you as your friend. " "You''re such a sweet talker. If you''re willing to give us money, I''ll do you a favor today." Max said to Nina, "Nana, I''m really happy today. Let''s buy the most beautiful clothes." Nina smiled in embarrassment. When she raised her head, she saw Howard not far away. Meanwhile, Howard was holding a pretty woman''s arm, choosing clothes for her. "Hello, Howard. What a coincidence!" Ethan greeted him. Howardid his eyes on Nina. She had already changed her unkempt clothes. Lowering her head, she pretended not to see him. "Yes. What a coincidence. Are you wearing a dress with ady?" The boss became more and more good at acting as he picked up the sunsses. Didn''t he know the answer? "You''re right. And this is..." Ethan didn''t mean to embarrass Howard on purpose. Since he return to the country, Howard had never had any scandal around him. Now that he had married Nina, what trick could he y to embarrass her? "Oh, I''m his femalepanion." Sherry leaned against Howard and introduced herself in a bragging way. It made sense. The woman who was able to stand beside Howard was undoubtedly as shining as the stars. Ethan was stunned. The word "femalepanion" was too generous, and people would think a lot. He nced at Nina, who blushed and lowered her head. "Wow, Mr. Howard, you''ve really changed your heart so fast. More than two hundred times of proposal don''t look like a honeyed man at all. I took you for the first time in the world to be an anthomaniac. It turns out that you''ve misunderstood me. Pitiable!" "Don''t you think so?". Nina grabbed her clothes subconsciously. It was she who refused the marriage. Max knew it and didn''t want to make fun of Howard. As expected, Howard smiled coldly. "Miss Nina would rather marry a beggar than me. Am I going to hang on a tree?" Then he kissed Sherry in front of everyone. But when he looked at sherry, she was even happier, "how nice of you to do so." With these words, she went into the arms of Howard. "I''ll go there to have a look," Nina said to Max in a low voice and walked away from Howard with her head down. Hearing what Nina said, Howard moved his finger. There was a moment when he wanted to grab Nina''s arm. Then he raised her face to see what expression she had on her face. Jealous or sad? When he thought of Bonny, he controlled himself. Nina stood in front of a piece of Lily colored cloth and gently stroked it. "Hi, Nina. I didn''t expect that you woulde in. But the fabric is very expensive. You''d better have a look at the other cheap ones. Miss, I like this cloth. Please make an evening dress for me." Said HOHO, picking up the cloth. Nina felt a little regretful. She liked the color. But what HOHO said was right. The price of the clothes here was too high. It was paid by Ethan, but Nina didn''t want to let him pay too much. "Oh, madam, your taste is so good. This fabric is sold very fast, and there''s only a little left." The saledy took the measuring tape and said, "we can only make one evening dress." "Well, then let me have a try. I want this dress now." With an arrogant smile, HOHO said, "I''m sorry, Nana. I know you like this cloth, too. Let''s wait and see. How about I ask my Becky to make you a dress? " Chapter 57 conflict Chapter 57 conflict Nina chuckled and lowered her head, trying to leave silently. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. However, her arm was grabbed by a strong hand. "Miss, I have wrapped all the fabric in the counter." Nina looked up and saw Howard standing in front of her. Nina couldn''t help but take a step back, "Mr. Howard?" "It''s me, Miss. Nina. I left yesterday without saying goodbye. Do you take it as aplete stranger since we meet today?" There was a touch of sarcasm in his voice. "No, l I left yesterday because I didn''t have time to tell you because of an emergency. " Nina''s heart beat fast. She knew it was not good to say goodbye without a word. No matter what, it was Mr. Howard who took her out of the mountain, wasn''t it? "Becky, I like this color!" HOHO said in a coquettish voice. "Mr. Mr. Howard, there are so many clothes on the counter, and I just want the size. Could you please help me to sell these to me?" With a smile, Becky made an obeisance to him. At this time, Max, Sherry and Ethan came over together. "HOHO, my friend didn''t have a membership card, and she came in. Are you disappointed?" Max stretched out her hand and grabbed the cloth from the HOHO''s hand, saying, "you said I''m a poor woman. I''m sure this poor woman wants topete with you." While speaking, she stuffed the cloth in her hand into Nina''s arms. HOHO clenched her teeth out of hatred. Facing the powerful momentum of Howard and Ethan, she said to Becky sadly, "Becky, I really like that kind of color." With a slight smile, Mr. Howard said, "it''s not that I don''t want to lose face for Mr. Becky. I''m also interested in this color. Please make another choice." "Becky ..." Said HOHO stubbornly, while shaking Becky''s arm. "Never mind. It''s just a piece of cloth. You can make it." Nina didn''t want to see so many people hesitate about a piece of cloth. At the worst, she wanted to change a piece of cloth. Before she turned to change the counter. "That''s very sensible of you, Nana!" HOHO said, full of satisfaction on her face. "Mr. Becky, are you sure you want to use this color today?" There was ice in Howard''s eyes. He spoke neither loud nor cold, but his eyes were as cold as ice. Becky winced and smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Mr. Howard, there are so many clothes. I don''t know much about them. It''s all women''s fault. Mr. Mr. Howard, I''m leaving. Please take your time." Becky understood that the gap between his family''spany and Hua group was too big. One had to bow his head even under the roof. "Becky, I like it." She didn''t want to lose to them. "Woman, are you blind?" Then he grabbed the cloth from the HOHO''s hand and handed it to Howard. "Mr. Howard, I''m leaving now." The men then dragged the disheveled HOHO out of the bar. "Don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of a man." "Howard, it''s very nice of you. How do you know that I like this kind of flower too?" Sherry reached out and took the cloth from Howard''s hand. She liked it very much. "It''s Nina''s idea. It has nothing to do with you. Give it to her. As for the rest, you can choose as you like. " Howard waved to the salesgirl. In a fit of pique, Sherry threw the fabric into Nina''s arms. "I don''t like this color. Any one of them is fine for me." Nina was so anxious that she scratched her hair and said weakly. "Stupid!" "Holley, are you okay?". Did she have to pretend to dislike it and lead a peaceful life? "Huh! We''re in thepetitive society now, okay?"? Nina wanted to escape again. "Miss, let that woman take up this piece of cloth and use the best designer here. I''ll ask someone to fetch it in the afternoon." Howard pointed at Nina. "Mr. Howard, don''t worry. I guarantee you will be satisfied." The salesgirl dared not offend her sugar daddy. With a big smile on her face, she moved the tape to Nina. Sherry pouted in frustration. Howard took her arm and said, "have a look at other flowers, okay?" Ethan put his hand on the shoulder of Max and said, "Max, you''re a woman, right? A woman would be very interested in the fabric. So what are you going to do? Are you going to attend Randal''s wedding tonight in a denim shirt?" It was not until now that Max remembered her wedding. "Ethan, why didn''t you tell me earlier that today is Randal''s wedding? I almost forgot the invitation for a long time." "I know you have a bad memory, so I took you out today." Said Ethan, his peach blossom eyes shining. Suddenly, wearing a vignt look, Max withdrew her hand and asked, "Ethan, please tell me honestly. Why are you so kind-hearted all of a sudden? Do you have any n? " "Oh, by the way, I''m a businessman and I don''t do a business at a loss. I''m going to buy you a dress. I''m sure you don''t have a partner. Look at me. I don''t have a partner either. Although you are not very gentle, at least you''re a woman and a decent looking woman. I will help you. It''s perfect for us to be together at the banquet tonight, isn''t it? " Max stared at him. "That''s not bad. Just think about it. Most people at the wedding are business elite. You don''t have an elite boyfriend at all. In this case, you can get close to me." "One is made up with me, and the other is agreeable. Deal!" Reaching out to touch the boy''s face, Max laughed ferociously, "I''ll borrow you, this boy who is charming to many old women tonight." "Okay, okay, okay. you are also a woman, and I''ll marry you when you be an old woman. What do you think?" "No way. You''d better wait until the sun sets in the West and marry me." As if he had seen the sun before, he blinked his beautiful eyes and said, "Max, as far as I remember, the sun rises from the West. Isn''t it West?" Ethan pointed to the East and said. "Damn it! It''s East." "Okay.". Ethan shook his head and said, "in my opinion, that is West!" Ethan pulled Nina back and said, "my dear sister, say something for me. Isn''t it West?" Nina nodded and said, "yes, it''s real. The West." "Nana, I just know that you prefer to have a lover than a friend. Don''t you know that anyone who betrays me will suffer from insomnia at night when they are having the same breath with Ethan?" Max shouted at Nina. Nina ran away with a smile. "Or I won''t sleep tonight." Nina didn''t mean to speak in favor of Ethan. She observed that Ethan was a good man, who was handsome, rich and powerful, and his social status met the requirements of Max. Although Max was a yboy, she never thought it was easy to marry him. If she really wanted to marry Ethan, she would probably let him be bolder and he would not dare to stay outside with an outsider What was she thinking. Unless he doesn''t want the two eggs from this stall. Max took off her shoes and hit Nina''s back. While Nina was dodging, she stretched her hands to block the shoes. "Stupid woman, it will be painful to hold it. Can you catch it?" With a gentle leap, Howard reached out to grab the shoes. Nina blushed and lowered her head, "thank you." Atst, he couldn''t help but reach out his slender fingers and raised Nina''s chin gently. He bowed and flung his hand to her face with a fragrant and enchanting breath. He narrowed his eyes and rubbed her lips yfully. "Honey, you seem to be easy to be shy today?" "Mr. Howard, let me go. It''s bad for your girlfriend to see us." From the corner of Nina''s eyes, she could see that another woman beside Howard was so jealous that she wanted to kill her. Hearing that, Howard raised the corner of her mouth and frowned as if something came to his mind all of a sudden. The next second, he loosened Nina''s chin and pulled over Sherry. He kissed her on the face and said, "my femalepanion is very generous. How can I have any problems? Really, Sherry? " He just thought of Bonny and looked around. Luckily, he didn''t find any paparazzi. Sherry''s face lively immediately, swept away the jealousy just now, and said, "look, Howard, if I''m not wrong, this woman is the woman you have proposed before." Said Sherry in a condescending tone, as if Nina had turned down his proposal, but his own. Uh huh. Shrugging her shoulders, she said, "bye." Somehow, she felt a little ufortable when she saw the couple. "Miss Nina, don''t go. Since we''ve met each other, why not have a get-together?" As Howard waved at Ethan and said, he walked over with his hands in his pockets. Just now, he had selected a piece of good blue silk clothes for Max, which matched his temperament very much. Max had never been interested in evening dresses before. After hearing what Ethan said, she said impatiently, "since you like it, this piece of cloth is enough." It was rare that Max didn''t be angry with him, so Ethan could only be in a good mood. Max happily followed him. "Don''t you know how to please Max? Why don''t you lift her up?" Howard made fun of him. Ethan shook his head and said, "No." Max said sullenly, "I''m just a nobody. How can I bother Ethan to hold me?" Ethan squinted his charming eyes and said, "Max, it sounds like you are ming me for not hugging you. Come on, let''s hug." "Ethan, you bastard! Are you picking on me?" So she took off another shoe and threw at him. But it was too coincident. After Ethan lowered his head to avoid the shoe, the shoe made a beautiful arc in the air and hit Sherry''s face. "Max, you are a bitch!" Sherry covered her face and cursed. "I''m sorry, Sherry," said Maxzily "An apology means nothing? I''ll give you one of the shoes. " Sherry took up her shoes and called Max. "It''s not over, okay?" Howard uttered coldly. Chapter 58 got married Chapter 58 got married Sherry was embarrassed. She didn''t want to annoy Howard, so she smiled like ady, "yes, you''re right. The shoes are blind. Here you are." Then she threw the shoe to the side of Max. "Here you are, Miss. Nina. Please take two pairs of the best shoes for me. I remember that you should wear those 37 size shoes, right?" He lowered his head and looked at Nina''s red canvas sneakers. He didn''t want to see a woman wearing a pair of sneakers with an evening dress. "No, thanks. My husband bought me a lot of shoes. I''ll go home and change a pair." Nina waved her hand. "Miss Nina, you''re wee. There are only two pairs of shoes. Someone has paid the bill for us today," Ethan said with a smile. "It doesn''t sound like your treat." Said Max. Ethan nodded his head and said, "Mr. Howard is here today. How can I have the chance to treat you? Am I right, Mr. Howard?" "I don''t want the dress and the shoes." Nina stammered. She had refused him for more than two hundred times. How could she let Mr. Howard spend money. "Silly girl, you have not seen that. Only when you spend his money will he be happy. These people have nowhere to spend their money." Max whispered in Nina''s ear. At this time, the saledy brought them two pairs of shoes. Max and Nina each had a pair. Sherry''s face was gloomy and unhappy. "Let''s see if it fits." Seeing Nina standing in embarrassment, he said. "Thanks, Mr. Howard." She sat down on the sofa and took off her shoes embarrassedly. She was not used to wearing such high-heeled shoes after all. She almost fell to the ground when she stood up. Unconsciously, Howard held her and Nina said "thank you" to Howard with embarrassment She sat down quickly and changed her shoes. She exhaled deeply. He turned around and said to the saledy, "put today''s expense on my ount." "Okay, Mr. Howard. Take care." The saledy answered respectfully. Sherry unwillingly called him, "Howard..." ''what did he mean? He forgot her when he bought shoes for that woman. she''s his femalepanion now, doesn''t she?''? Touching his chin, he continued in an unpleasant tone, "when you came to pick up your dress this afternoon, you bought yourself a pair of shoes. Here is the card." As he finished his words, he put a bank card into Sherry''s hand. Feeling ted, Sherry put the card into her bag and kissed on Howard''s face. Max turned his head and muttered, "spoiled girl." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She just couldn''t figure out why Sherry''s family was so wealthy, and Sherry was richer than her! It turned out that money was a good thing! "What did you say?" Even though she spoke in a low voice, Sherry still heard it. "Ethan, take those two women. Let''s go." With that, he took Sherry''s arm and pulled her there. Sherry staggered and followed him. Ethan shrugged his shoulders and said, dies, have you seen Mr. Howard? He has always been nice to you. Mrs. Nana, have you ever regretted?" He looked at her mischievously. "I won''t regret it. I only have my beggar husband in my heart." Nina said firmly. "All right. I''m talking too much. Come on, it''s Howard''s treat. If you refuse, it''s free. Right?" "Ethan, if you don''t mind, I''lle and pick you up.". "That''s right. Let''s go, Nana! There''s no reason for me not to have lunch with you." Said Max, as she rolled up Nina''s arm. But she felt a little uneasy in her heart. It was because of Sherry''s hatred towards her that Sherry didn''t take good care of her just now. She wanted to refuse, but she didn''t want to ruin the fun of Ethan and Max. She had no choice but to follow them. Howard reserved a single room in a medium-sized hotel. Nina didn''t speak much. She felt a little awkward with Howard. Without much to talk with Mr. Howard, Sherry kept talking with him. From time to time, she would put some food into his te and show great concern to him. From time to time, Ethan would serve food to Max. But it was not easy to gain Max''s face, so after he put all the dishes into her te, she added, "Mr. Ethan, you don''t have to do this. I have my own hands." Silence engulfed Howard. Without any emotions on his face, he kept his eyes on the dishes on the te, lost in thought. Outside the window, his eyes shed. Suddenly, Sherry held her in his arms and pressed the wine into her mouth. The room was silent for a moment. Ethan tried to keep his countenance because he didn''t know what was Howard''s real intention of his action. After shocked for a while, Sherry smiled sweetly, "Howard, don''t embarrass me in front of so many people." All of a sudden, Nina felt something stuck in her throat that she couldn''t make up or down. She stood up and smiled awkwardly, "enjoy your meal, I''m going to the bathroom." Sherry chuckled in smug satisfaction. Howard continued to eat with his head lowered. Nina felt the atmosphere was too depressing. She didn''t know why. ''maybe it''s because what happened between me and Mr. Howard yesterday, or maybe I was the woman whom Howard proposed to .''. She released the tap, washed her face and smiled at herself in the mirror. "Well, you must miss your husband too much, so you feel a little ufortable. Well, it must be like this, and someday the beggar husband wille back. Come on!" Finishing her words, Nina patted her cheek to wake herself up. "Nina, are you jealous? Are you jealous of me? Ha ha. " The door of the bathroom was opened and Sherry came in. She looked at Nina with provocation. No matter it was true or not, Sherry was now Howard''s girlfriend. Nina thought she should be happy because Howard would not pester her any more. So she smiled friendly. "Miss Sherry, I think you misunderstand me. I''m married. Congrattions! You are happy with Mr. Howard." Hearing what Nina said, Sherry felt a little ufortable. She asked incredulously, "you really don''t mind that I am with Howard?" Nina nodded, "I don''t care! I feel happy that you are together. Miss Sherry is so beautiful, isn''t she? " Sherry''s anger was nowhere to vent. She had meant to mock Nina, but she didn''t expect that Nina wasn''t able to get away with it. She felt as if she had punched in a cotton ball. "Do you really not regret marrying a beggar?" Sherry asked incredulously. Nina shook her head, "no, I''m very good with the beggar''s husband. I love him very much, and he also loves me very much." All of a sudden, Sherry felt a little ashamed. "But just now, Mr. Howard bought you some clothes to make dresses and shoes. I was so jealous and even hated you. I could feel that Mr. Howard still cares about you very much. Nina, tell me. Why does he care about you so much?" "In fact, he is only nice to me, not only to me. Didn''t Mr. Mr. Howard give Miss Sherry a card just now? I guess he doesn''t want to give it to others. He will love you wholeheartedly. As long as you treat him well, he will fall in love with you. Come on! " Nina really hoped that Mr. Howard could find a girlfriend as soon as possible, which could be a relief to her. After that night she spent with Mr. Howard in the mountain, she was inexplicably nervous when she saw him. This feeling was really very ufortable. Hearing what Nina said, Sherry had nothing to say. She smiled with self-mockery and said, "right, Mr. Howard, I think I have found a reason to love you." Meanwhile, Howard was standing outside the ward and listening to their conversation. He suddenly realized that Sherry was not that stupid as he thought. As for Nina, did she really want to push her husband to another woman? It seemed a little difficult to make her fall in love with him! Thinking of what he pretended to be, Howard became a little fretful. He lit a cigarette and walked back to the single room. "Boss, what do you mean? Don''t forget that you are a married man. Are you serious with that Sherry? " As soon as he sat down, Ethan whispered in his ear. "You think it is true, then it is." With a sullen face, Howard wiped his hands with a wet towel gracefully. Being choked by her words, Ethan put down his cup with anger and raised his voice, "boss, Nina is very simple. You should behave yourself and don''t go too far. If she knows about it, I don''t know what she will do." Wheezing with her head down, Max raised her head and asked, "Ethan, what did you say?" "In fact, Howard and the beggar are just..." As he was drinking a little wine, he spoke without thinking and was about to say, "in fact, the same as the beggar, Mr. Howard, when Howard saw them, Howard picked up a small bean bag and stuffed it into Ethan''s mouth.". "What do you mean?" Max asked in confusion. "He meant to say that Howard and Ethan were in love with each other." Howard interrupted, "Max, since Ethan is drunk, I''ll hand him to you. Remember, his drunk words are the most untrustworthy words in the world." Ethan couldn''t believe what he just heard. At this time, Nina and Sherry walked in together. Howard stood upzily and put his hand on Sherry''s shoulder, "sweetheart, let''s go." Sherry went nk for a while and then happily said to Nina, "we''ll go now." Nina felt like she had lost something. She forced a smile and said, "goodbye." When Howard brushed against Nina, he still captured the loss in her eyes. ''very well, my baby. Hee, I assume that Nina has epted the way he addressed her. Now he suddenly calls her sherry. She is still jealous, isn''t she?''? Howard narrowed his eyes and a faint smile shed across his face. After Howard and Sherry left, Nina ate nothing. Chapter 59 how does she feel Chapter 59 how does she feel When Max was finally full, Nina grabbed her bag and said, "Okay, let''s go." They stood up, but Ethan was still bending over the table. "he seems drunk." Said Nina. "Forget about him. Let''s leave him alone here." Max shook her head, showing no concern. "Since you have said that, there is nothing to worry about. Let''s go." Nina grabbed her bag and walked towards the door. "You bad girl." Max gritted her teeth and still stood beside Ethan. Nina turned back and said impatiently, "Okay, Miss Max, don''t be so arrogant. Just hold Max. He at least took you home from the bar." It would be fine if Nina didn''t mention this. When she said this, Max flew into a rage. She gave a hard kick at Ethan and said, "Hey, are you leaving or not? We are leaving!" Opening his beautiful eyes, Ethan stood up with a smile, "of course I''ll go." Then he leaned his body to the side of Max. "Oh my God! They are digging their own grave!" Max had to support him. With a smile on her face, Nina shrugged her shoulders and opened the door for them. Looking at their backs, Nina remembered a sentence, ''some couples areplementary to each other for a long time, while some couples arepletely the same, which are gradually rooted in each other''s life.''. What about her and the beggar husband? They wereplementary to each other. They loved each other and tried to get close to each other. With tears in her eyes, Nina took out her phone and called the beggar again. But there was still no reply. Nina sighed with disappointment. What did the beggar husband do! Then Max drove them home. On the way back, she kept scolding Ethan for being such a jerk. Nina felt that her ears were grinding with pain. But Max was not bored. "Where is Max? It doesn''t matter whether you scold him or not. he is drunk and he can''t hear you." "Max, you''re back.". "I feel it unfair. This bastard had ruined my reputation. Now I want to get back with him." "How about we pull over and throw him into the ditch?" Said Nina, stretching out her hand to unfasten the safety belt of Ethan. Hearing this, Max finally stopped insulting Ethan. He winked at her. Nina rolled her eyes at him. She knew he was pretending to be drunk. He didn''t drink much. How could he be drunk like this. It was just an excuse for him to get close to Max. Of course, Nina didn''t mind being a good person. Exhausted, Nina leaned against the seat and said, "Max, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that the beggar might leave me. His phone was turned off and something happened to him. I''m really very worried!" "I know he is a liar. If he doesn''te back in a few days, I will call the police and let them catch him." "That''s none of your business.". "Don''t do that! Maybe something happened to the beggar!" Ethan suddenly sat up and said. "Didn''t you get drunk? Why did you talk like that?" "Okay.". "I''m drunk. I said in my sleep." But Max was also frightened by what Ethan said. With these words, he closed his eyes again. Nina sighed andined in a low voice, "what happened? You should have called me. Don''t you know I''m worried about you?" "How kind-hearted do you expect a liar to be?" Max sneered. "Max, don''t try to lie to me. My husband won''t lie to me." Said Nina angrily. "PAH," Max snorted. She kept a lookout over the beggar. She didn''t know who the beggar was, or what background he had. But she could not find any evidence. Then he took out his phone and secretly sent a message to Howard, "boss, how can the beggar die like this? ''I don''t think it''s appropriate for Nina to call beggar.'' thought Ethan. While Howard was driving, his cell phone indicated that a message came in. He picked up the phone with one hand, and the phone slipped and fell to the ground by ident. Sherry picked it up out of instinct. She read the message but didn''t get it. "Howard, I think someone sent the wrong message." Without saying anything, he stretched out his hand. Sherry put the phone in Howard''s hand obediently. Howard nced at it carelessly, and put the phone in his pocket nonchntly. The night came on time. In front of the most high-end ''King'' hotel in a city, the light was shining. The red carpet extended to the parking square. Celebrities and aristocrats from various fields took hand and stepped on the red carpet with a fake or real smile. Randal was in her bright red dress, standing next to her is the bridegroom, whose name is Andrew, she was so proud of. She smiled sweetly and her beautiful eyes twined around jade. She would asionally bow to make small talk with the elites from various industries anddies. When she saw Ninaing alone, she couldn''t help but curl her lips in disdain. Nina didn''t want to interrupt their intimacy, so she deliberately walked in front of them after getting out of the car. Max was afraid that something bad would happen to Nina, so she drew Ethan over. Ethan smiled helplessly. He thought that Max was always so hot and powerful, and she even did not want others to know her. She took the hem by her hand, and the delicate high heels were swinging here and there. She couldn''t walk at all. Fortunately, she was apanied by Ethan, or she would fall down in a few steps. Nina''s foot was not very high, like a woman who was born in the feudal society. She walked carefully, like walking on thin ice. But there was no doubt that the clothes of Max and Nina were perfect today. Of course, it was all attributed to Ethan. In the afternoon, Ethan found three stylists. Nina just had a simple hairstyle with an oval face. She didn''t need to put on any makeup, and her young and beautiful appearance was really admirable to the stylists. Max was a beauty, but her hair was short, so the stylist could only help her make a hairdo for a noble. "Wow! It''s perfect!" Nina eximed. "Wow, that''s a beauty!" Ethan praised from the bottom of his heart. "Of course. I''m always very beautiful. Don''t you know that?" Still, there was a trace of anger in her voice. The two of them, hand in hand on the red carpet, were also attracting a lot of boos. "Hey, Nina, where is your beggar husband?" Randal''s voice was quite different from her smiling face. Randal''s eyes were full of jealousy. Today was her wedding day, but Nina dressed so well. Did she deliberately take the limelight away from her? Her voice attracted the attention of many guests. They looked at her in disbelief. Nina lowered her head. She didn''t think that she was inferior to a beggar husband, but she was sad that she couldn''t contact him. If the beggar husband did not ept the invitation of Randal, she would not have wanted to attend her wedding. Nina bit her lips and whispered, "the beggar husband has something to do today." "Oh, Nina, I''ve told you that we were ssmates. It doesn''t matter whether your husband is a beggar or not. Look at you, how can you not let hime?" She reproached in a coquettish manner. Nina''s face flushed. "Hey, isn''t that woman Nina? She was so beautiful. No wonder Howard liked her so much. Men all liked women like her. she is so adorable! " A man in the crowd said. "Yeah, I heard that she was married to a beggar. What a pity to have such a beautiful girl. " "Oh, it''s our fault. We are so unlucky that we let the beggar take the lead." The man regretted, while the woman was more jealous and disdainful. A smart man put forward a question. "It''s quite strange. How could the woman that Howard likes be taken away by a beggar like this? This doesn''t make sense." Holding Becky''s arm, HOHO walked towards them and said among the crowd, "do you really think that Mr. Mr. Howard has a crush on that girl? Mr. Howard was just kidding. He didn''t take it seriously, but the bosses took it seriously. Haha... " HOHO nned to steal the contract from Nina. As a result, Rain appeared. She not only lost her contract, but also was mocked by Wesley. She still remembered how shameful it was, and how could she not hate it when Nina took the cloth from her this morning. Hearing HOHO''s words, all the other people nodded in agreement. "This exnation seems to be very reasonable." From N?velDrama.Org. Randal pointed at the inward part and said, "Nina, our ssmate area is at the innermost. You can go in and look for them. It''s a pity that your beggar husband didn''te here today. He will show him to our ssmate someday." "You have met him before. How many more times do you want to see him?" Nina said in a low voice, putting a restraint on her anger. Randal smiled, "yes, I do. To be honest, your beggar husband is very handsome, but no matter how good he is, he can''t be lived as a living, nor can he be used as a money..." At this time, a ck Lotus car arrived gracefully. The bodyguard opened the door, and Howard stepped out of it. The overbearing manner made the noisy crowd silent for a few seconds. Later, Howard opened the door and held the arm sent by Sherry, like a real gentleman. The dazed Andrew finally came back to his senses. He hurriedly trotted towards Mr. Howard, holding Randal''s hand. They greeted each other with an extremely humble smile. "Wee, Mr. Howard. Your arrival makes my wedding greatly honored. Pleasee in!" Howard smiled and looked at Nina. His heart skipped a beat. Nina wore a lc Lily evening dress in a girlish bun. With a light make-up, she looked uneasy on her fine face. She bit her rosy lips, just like an ancient woman walking out of the painting. It couldn''t be wrong to be euphemistic. She was so beautiful, so beautiful Staring at the scene, Howard was dumbfounded. "Howard, what are you looking at?" Sherry held Howard''s arm with displeasure. She felt a pang of jealousy when she realized that Howard''s eyes were on Nina. Sherry got even more jealous when she saw how graceful and elegant Nina was. "Let''s go, Howard." Sherry said loudly, showing off something. Chapter 60 the drama at the party Chapter 60 the drama at the party Howard sneered with self-mockery. He couldn''t believe that he could be so cute when he saw his wife. He cleared his throat and gestured to the bodyguard. The bodyguard, took out a red envelope and handed it to Randal. "Thank you, Mr. Mr. Howard." With a seductive smile on her face, she nced at Nina contemptuously. "Ash, this is my red packet," said Nina in a hurry "Hey, Nina, it''s not easy for a beggar husband to make money. It''s so rare for you toe here. Don''t give me any red pocket!" She didn''t receive the money. Nina''s face was hot. She stretched her hand and didn''t know what to do. It was obviously improper to take it back, but Randal still refused. Paying 1000 Yuan today was the biggest amount of money she had ever received with the cash gift, but she didn''t expect that it was all mocked by Randal. Howard casually took the red envelope from Nina and put it into her pocket. "Miss Nina, since miss she doesn''t ept it, why don''t you take it?" "Stay away from me, Mr. Howard." Nina took out the red packet stubbornly again and didn''t give a salute. How could she enter the banquet hall when she came? She just went back without doing anything? "Her backpack is here. Oh, here is her gift." they two came up Ethan wiped the sweat from his forehead. Since Max''s foot was sprained, it was not easy to give him a massage. As soon as he came over, he saw Howard re at him. He med himself for not taking good care of Nina. he had already booked the cash gift for the wedding. Who knew that there would be an emergency for Max? Nina didn''t wait for them, and she came alone. Before Randal could reach for the red envelope, Howard took it in her hand and said, "Miss Randal has said that they don''t have to receive the red envelope for all the guests. Since she is so open-minded and generous, we should support her." Howard put away the red packet and deliberately raised his voice so that people who came one after another could hear what he said. "Everybody, do you think so?" No one dared to say no. "Yes, sir!" However, Randal''s face was as dark as ink. But she didn''t dare to offend him, so she had to force a smile. "Mr. Andrew, you have taught her a lot. I''m so jealous of you to have such a good wife!" Howard said coolly. "Yes, yes, Mr. Howard. This way, please!" After he finished speaking, Andrew gave a hard stare at Randal. He wondered why his wife had to mock him and talk with Nina in front of Howard. Didn''t she know that Howard had chased her? "Honey, let''s go inside." Lowering his head, Gillian kissed Sherry''s forehead. In a minute, the shlight had risen. It was well known that except he had pleaded with Bonnie Liang for over two hundred times, he had never kissed any woman in such a high-profile way. With a yful smile, he said, "honey, let''s cooperate to meet the media." With Sherry in his arms, Howard was dressed up. His presence caused an uproar among the guests. "Mr. Howard, what''s your rtionship with this beautifuldy?" A reporter asked eagerly. Howard kissed Sherry''s forehead again, "she''s my femalepanion of course." "A femalepanion? A lifetime, or temporary? " The reporter continued. With these words, Howard walked towards the banquet hall arm in arm with Sherry. Theughter was overbearing and arrogant. "Howard, the reporters asked you. Why didn''t you answer them?" Sherry reminded him. There was no trace of smile on his face. He paused and turned back slowly. Still with unruly light in his eyes, he asked, "you know, feeling?" They didn''t understand what he meant, but they dared not ask any more as they saw the arrogance of Mr. Howard. ncing at Nina, Howard couldn''t help but take a step back. He turned around again and strode to the banquet hall. "Come on in, silly girl. Why do you still give money to a grown-up family? I like to eat without pat. Come on! " Said Max, as she rolled up Nina''s arm. The three of them were very funny as Max was in the middle, with Ethan on the left and Nina on the right. "Max, Howard just said that he felt the same way. he said that he liked it very much. How about you? Don''t you have any feelings for me? " N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The decent smile still hung on Max''s face, but she fiercely said, "I now have a feeling that I want to beat you. Do you want to try it now?" Ethan shrugged in disappointment. "I know that l will get myself into trouble if I choose to be with you." "Then shut up!" Said Max. Although HOHO didn''t like to see Max hang out with an excellent man like Ethan, she was still happy when he saw that Nina was ignored by Howard and that he had a new woman. "I''m right. Mr. Howard just yed with her. He has found a better woman in such a short time." Said HOHO proudly. "You''re right. How can you say that without Howard''s help, you can still marry a rich and powerful man? Haha... " Someone answered perfunctorily. "But it''s strange. Mr. Howard has always been a loner. Why does hee here arm in arm today?" Someone was confused. "It''s not a big deal. he just wants to revenge on Nina. As long as she doesn''t marry him, he still has so many beautiful girls around him. This is to despise her and make her regret, isn''t it, Becky?" Said HOHO with a ttering smile, looking at the direction of Becky. "Good point." Becky said with a smile and pinched HOHO''s butt. Lowering her head, Nina quickly walked to the ssmate area mentioned by Randal. When she arrived, she found that there were various ranks among her ssmates. Rich ssmates were not here, only the workers like her were in the so-called "ssmate area". The consumption of their food and shelter was the same, but they were all at the bottom of the society. Nina didn''t mind. It made her morefortable andfortable. She could say whatever she liked to eat. "Hi, Nina. You look so beautiful today. Didn''t your husbande with you?" Her ssmate Lily walked over and touched Nina who was wearing a gorgeous evening dress. "No, my husband is busy." Said Nina with a smile. "What a snob Randal are! All of us don''t have money but chose other ces. If we knew this earlier, we wouldn''t havee here." Her ssmate Irisined. "Well, don''tin any more. It is also good for us to be together. Come on, give the tray to our guests, and find our favorite food." Nina handed the tray to her friends. Max wanted toe over, but she was stopped by Ethan. Although it was Randal''s wedding, it was also a rare business party, so the business elites came mostly for investment negotiation. Since the Mei Group was one of the bestpanies in a city, it would be entangled by many businessmen as soon as it appeared. He wouldn''t leave, neither would he let Max leave. This was a good opportunity to develop their rtionship. Smilingly, Nina took the tray to the meat section, picked a few small pieces of roast meat, and then went to the fruit section, where she made a few pieces of fruit. She and her ssmates sat in the corner, talking andughing, at ease. Not far away, HOHO stood beside Becky with a ss of wine. She pointed at Nina and asked, "Becky, how do you like that girl?" Becky''s chubby face twitched. "Let me tell you the truth." "Of course, honey." "She is pretty." Becky said and took a swig of wine. "I knew you would say that. Are you interested in her?" "What do you want to say?" Becky asked with puzzlement. With one hand caressing HOHO''s belly, she said, "Becky, I''m pregnant with your child, and I can''t take care of you in a short time. Do you want to y with that woman?" There was a gleam shining in Becky''s eyes. Without a doubt, she was more interesting in this new dress than HOHO. "Yes, I want to. But how could that woman be willing to do that?" Speaking of this, Becky took a breath and said with fear, "not to mention Mr. Howard. If he knows, we will be in big trouble." "Don''t be silly. It''s not time for Howard to reply. Whether she wants it or not, it depends on how you will do it..." So HOHO raised her goblet and slightly touched it on Becky''s ss, saying, "Becky, but I warn you that you can''t fall in love with Nina. You can only have fun with her. When I give birth to our baby, you muste to me, or the baby will not call you daddy. " "Sure, sure..." Becky smiled and thought of Nina. Nina and her ssmates were making fun of each other and burst intoughter. It was undeniable that school days were the best stage in one''s life. Even if the past unhappiness became extremely valuable as time went by. Far away, Howard was having dinner with someone absent-minded. He looked at Nina from time to time. ''shepletely ignored me and talked to her ssmates happily.''. Sherry''s vanity was unprecedented satisfied that she was able to be Howard''s femalepanion tonight. At this moment, she seemed to be not only a femalepanion, but also the future daughter-inw of the Hua family. In front of the television, Mrs. Andrea was watching the picture of Randal and Andrew getting married. She couldn''t rest her eyes on the bride and groom anymore. But when she saw Sherry''s arm on Howard''s arm, she got angry and muttered, "what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly hold another woman''s arm?" She didn''t care about this coquettish woman. She only wanted Nina. She hadn''t seen Nina since she came back from the countryside. She wanted to hear her calling her mom more. She looked around on the TV and finally found Nina in a dim corner. Nina chatted with several girls with a smile, although Nina was far away from them. "My Lord, look! That''s Nina, our daughter-inw." She said excitedly to Carlos. He cast a cold nce at her. He had to admit that he liked daughters inw as well. This girl was quiet and elegant, wearing a warm smile on her face. "Do you also like her?" Asked Andrea, staring at her husband''s face. He cleared his throat and continued, "it doesn''t matter whether I like her or not. You should think about how to make dad like her." Upon hearing Bonny, Andrea frowned. She also knew that Carlos were not involved in the matter between Howard and Nina. Thinking of Allen''s unkind dignity, she couldn''t help but sigh. Chapter 61 innocent child Chapter 61 innocent child From time to time, Nina''s eyes fell on the tall and thin man Howard, who stood like a crane standing among the crowd. She didn''t dare to look at him deliberately, but he would inadvertently break into everyone''s eyes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He was born with pride. "Hello, Nina. Howard is so delicious. I admire Sherry who is with him very much? That woman doesn''t look pretty. But she is lucky enough to be chosen by Howard. " Lily said after she took a sip of wine. "It''s hard to say whether she is lucky or not. But why does she fall in love with an ugly man like Howard?" Said Nina with a smile. "You silly girl. He is rich. Who is as proud as you?" Iris nced at Nina and said, "if you agreed to marry Howard, we wouldn''t have more jobs to worry about!" "Me? No. I just don''t like Howard''s face and I don''t hate money, either, am I right? " Nina felt that she was never a person with high self-esteem. If Howard was as handsome as a beggar husband, she would definitely marry him without hesitation. Every richdy wanted to lead afortable life. When she was willing to work, she also didn''t want to work and walk the dog. She was not the so-called "love Jesus". She was just amon girl who had seven emotions and six desires in the crowd but paid too much attention to the appearance of men. "Uh huh. I heard that your beggar husband is very handsome, isn''t he?" Lily took a sip of red wine and asked, pulling the crayfish in her te. With her eyes wide open, Nina smiled, "yes, my husband is very handsome." Thinking of her husband''s handsome appearance, Nina was very proud. "Now that he''s a handsome guy, why don''t you show him off at home? you''ll show me when you have time." Said Iris. "It''s not that I don''t want you to see him. he''s not at home!" Nina said perplexedly. Why did everyone think that she didn''t bring her husband out because she disliked him as a beggar! "Nina, this evening dress of yours is so noble and beautiful. You have no idea how shining you are tonight. You are just like the brightest star in the sky. This dress looks very valuable. I heard that beggar nowadays are very rich, right? " Lily''s eyes were full of envy. She reached out and touched the shining pearls on Nina''s dress, and said, "there are so many pearls on the dress, and are these shining diamonds?" Lily asked in surprise. "No, it''s not like that..." Nina tugged at her dress. How could it be a real diamond? She said, "they are all fake. The dress is not expensive." "How much? If it''s not expensive, I''ll buy the same one next time. I like it very much. " Hearing this, Lily''s eyes were full of hope. Well Nina took a deep breath. How could she know how much the dress cost? She didn''t even notice that Howard was going to pay the bill at all. "I... I I don''t know. " Nina faltered. "How could you not know? Your husband bought you a suit and didn''t tell you the price? " All of a sudden, Iris opened her eyes wide and said mysteriously, "Nina, it''s not your beggar husband who bought this dress, but your pursuer, Howard who bought it for you, right?" Hearing what Iris said, Nina didn''t know how to exin. "Because my husband is not at home, so I didn''t want to do that, but he... " Nina''s words were incoherent. She hit the tray with her fork in a tangle. It seemed that any exnation would be wrong. She had said that she had no other choice but to wear the evening dress on her! Nina bit her lips and lowered her head. "Well, it doesn''t matter who spent the money, as long as you dress beautiful." Iris patted Nina on her knees andforted her. The light of hope in Lily''s eyes gradually dimmed. "I said that no one can afford this dress. So it''s really made by Mr. Howard." "Of course. Do you think a beggar can afford an evening dress worth more than a million?" With a ss of wine in HOHO''s hand, HOHO walked towards them and sneered, "a real diamond! A wild Pearl! Where did you get the fake from?" Lily was shocked by what HOHO said all of a sudden. Lily''s eyes lit up again. "One million for real diamond?" She grabbed her arm and said, "Nina, you must have be a millionaire. God, you are so rich." "Lily, you have never seen money, right?" Iris and Lily were rational. She stared at HOHO and said, "we don''t know you. Hope you won''t disturb our ssmates." "She''s the woman of Mr. Becky, the CEO of Li family. You don''t have a boyfriend yet, do you? May I ask Miss HOHO to introduce someone to you? She knows a lot of rich and powerful men." Randal raised her ss and toasted to the guests. Meanwhile, Andrew was still talking with others. She saw that HOHO started to mock Nina. She didn''t get along well with her. So how could she let go of the chance to punish her! "Isn''t thedy of the Becky named Amy? I haven''t heard that her name is HOHO!" Asked Iris in surprise. Randal stared at Iris, hinting her not to talk nonsense. With a snort, Iris turned around to look at Nina. "Hi, Nina. she should at least learn to behave herself and don''t make a fool of herself to be his mistress. " Iris pointed at her straightforwardly, using HOHO of being a mistress. HOHO didn''t get angry. She touched her belly and saidcently, "it doesn''t matter who Mrs. Becky is. What matters is who is pregnant with Becky''s baby." Then she lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "honey, I know you must regret marrying a beggar. You should find a way to get pregnant with Howard''s child as soon as possible. There may be a turning point, or Howard will really marry Sherry. At that time, you will be miserable." "Are you done, Mr. HOHO?" With a "bang", Nina put down the tray in her hand and looked directly at the proud little face of HOHO. Randal put her hand on Nina''s shoulder and said, "Nina, what I said is true. It''s for your own good. Why are you still angry?" "You are ashamed into anger. It is unfair to see another woman take away Howard. s, we are colleagues and I at least persuaded you not to go out. Nina, you don''t have to feel guilty even if you are a beggar''s wife, right?" At the thought of Becky''s baby in HOHO''s belly, she became more unscrupulous. Why did they always nder her beggar husband? Even if they were poor, what else could they interfere with HOHO? Atst, Nina couldn''t stand it anymore. She raised her goblet and threw the wine to HOHO, "HOHO, you don''t have to tell me my beggar husband. Do you understand?" All the dark red wine was poured to the face of the HOHO. Her makeup was ruined instantly. The mixed smell of the wine and the cosmetics gave her an unprecedentedly colorful glow. "Nina, you''ve gone too far. You are just a poor beggar!" HOHO screamed loudly. She stretched out her hand to grab Nina''s hair. Of course, Nina was not afraid of her at all, so she fought with her. "Haven''t you heard that HOHO is pregnant? Let me go! " Randal pushed Nina. At this moment, when Nina''s consciousness was out of control, she was pulled back bit by bit. Indeed, no matter how unreasonable HOHO was, the baby in her belly was innocent! She could not hurt the baby in her belly. Thinking of this, Nina loosened her hand. However, with a shove from Randal, Nina fell to the ground without preparation. As he stepped on Nina, she shouted aggressively, "you idiot! Even if you wear an expensive evening dress, you can''t enter the society of celebrities. Do you know..." HOHO continued to trample on Nina. Iris and Lily tried to stop her, but was stopped by Randal. "You can''t afford to offend Miss HOHO. Mind your own business," she said coldly There was a burst of sharp pain in her body. She wanted to push HOHO to the ground, but she was afraid that something might happen to the kid who fell down to the ground. Thus, she held her head with her hands and shouted, "HOHO, you release your feet. If you don''t move, I''m going to hit back. You''re pregnant, and I''m not responsible for the ident. Get up..." However, as a expectant mother who carry a baby, Nina dared not to hurt HOHO, so he became more arrogant and gave her a heavy stamp on the head. "You wretched beggar, if you hurt my baby, I promise that Becky won''t let you go and he will kill you. hehe..." Nina was confused. The world of vision was gradually blurred. "Max..." Nina said painfully. "Nana," Max had been entangled by Ethan to greet his business friends. Since she was far away from them, she had not seen the HOHO and Nina fighting with each other. When she heard her name, she suddenly turned around and found that Nina''s head was trampled by HOHO. Max threw the cup in her hand, shook off her shoes, and ran towards Nina. She shouted while running, "you bitch, let Nana go!" Max shouted out in a loud voice, like a bomb exploded in the hall. Everyone''s eyes turned to her at the same time. Naturally, they also saw the current situation of Nina and HOHO. Howard turned around in a hurry. Just a few minutester, he met an old acquaintance and talked about the business of a plutocrat. Suddenly he heard Nina''s scream. But when he saw Nina was trampled on the ground by HOHO, he was outraged and stepped out. "Howard,e on!" Hearing that, Sherry poured the wine into a ss, and the red wine spilled all over the ss, spilling all over her body. "Howard, is this my clothes?" Hearing her words, Howard stopped. He didn''t care about how Sherry''s clothes looked like, but he saw a lot of reporters were rushing to them. He couldn''t go there now. Then he took out the tissue and wiped the wine stain for her gently. Chapter 62 having no feelings for her Chapter 62 having no feelings for her When Ethan saw Nina fall on the ground, he got very drunk and scared away. "Nina Nina, what happened? " "You son of a bitch! This isn''t over!" Not caring whether HOHO was pregnant or not, Max dashed to her with all her might. The HOHO hit hard on the ground. "Max, please don''t..." Nina shouted. Max pulled up her embarrassed Nina on the ground and said, "she has treated you like this. What do you care about her? Silly girl!" "Max, she''s pregnant. You are putting yourself in danger." Said Nina urgently, bending over to help HOHO get off Max. "Oh my God Blood! She is bleeding! " Randal bit her finger and cried in horror. She looked down and saw that there was blood on HOHO''s leg. "My child..." She cried painfully with a pale face. At this time, Becky rushed over, "the baby My baby! " He red at Max, "Max, youpensate for my child!" "Humph She asked for it! " Although being guilty, Max had to pretend to be indifferent. "I''m gonna kill you!" Becky, who had been married for many years, naturally attached great importance to the baby in HOHO''s belly. His eyes zed with anger, and he grasped the cor of Max with a big hand. Seeing that his fist was about tond on Max''s head, Ethan rushed over and dragged her behind him. "Becky, don''t get angry. She didn''t mean to hurt you. Take your time and say it slowly. It''s not a proper thing to beat someone and it would discredit you as the president of yourpany!" "Becky, I can''t do this anymore..." Drops of sweat fell from HOHO''s forehead, and her face turned even paler. "Stop arguing! Send her to the hospital now!" Shouted Nina anxiously. As time went on, she found that more and more blood wasing out from HOHO. She was afraid that she would die if no one came to rescue her. It was until then that Becky woke up. He carried the HOHO and ran out. "Max, we have made a mistake!" Grasped by Max''s arm, she said in a trembling voice, "I know I shouldn''t havee to her wedding. But why should Ie? Max, waah..." "It''s not your fault. I bumped into her. If you have any problems, just ask her toe to me. Shit!" Said Max fearlessly. "But that''s a small life, Max!" Nina sadly shook her head and tears fell down. Seeing Nina''s sad face, Max dazed for a moment. Then she said sheepishly, "I was so worried just now that I forgot that HOHO is pregnant." "Don''t me yourself. I''m here with you." Said Ethan as he patted on Max''s shoulder. "Ethan, I''m not afraid of taking any responsibility, but thinking of that innocent child, I was too reckless just now." Max said with a sigh. "It''s not your fault. It''s this woman, HOHO, who wants to stir up trouble." Said Iris. Nina sniffed, "no matter what, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault..." She staggered to the door as she said, "I shouldn''t havee. I shouldn''t havee." Looking at Nina''s back, which was leaving in a hurry, Howard felt a heavy pain in his heart. He clenched his fists andpressed his thin lips into a line. His eyes were filled with cruelty that he had never seen before. To everyone''s surprise, he stood there in a cold manner, standing in front of the cameras, without even taking a step. Nina ran with her teary eyes until she hit a broad chest. "Nina --" Just then, Rain and Maggie entered the room arm in arm, and saw Nina running out. "What''s wrong with you, Nina?" He let go of Maggie and gave Nina a big hug. Nina nced at Rain in a daze. She smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Rain Her baby... " Before she finished her words, she closed her eyes and fainted. Before Nina fell to the ground, he pulled her into his arms. "Rain, you can''t take Nina with you!" Max stretched out her arm and stood in the way. "Sorry, Max!" "Ouch!" Max shrieked and then stepped aside. "Stop, stop!" Ethan reached out his hands and tried to pull Rain away, but failed because Rain was a strong opponent. "I care about Nina more than you do. Get out of the way." He then walked out of the party hall with Nina in his arms. "Rain, I am your fiancee!" When Maggie came to herself, Rain had already entered the car with Nina in his arms. When Maggie came out, she only saw the Cayenne hurrying away. Heartbroken, Maggie ran after the Cayenne. She had always known that there was a little grace in Rain''s heart, but in the past three years, Rain, it was I who had been with you. Someone said that the love for you was less than time. Couldn''t the company for three years change your heart? Not all. As long as it''s a third of the love for Nina, can you, Rain? Maggie cried, but she was still running after the Cayenne. "Mr. Howard..." Ethan walked towards Howard and shouted angrily. How could he be so indifferent when he saw such a scene? Where was his love for Nina? Did he just stand by and watch that Nina was bullied by HOHO and Randal? This love was so cheap! With a cold face, Howard didn''t care about that at all. He frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. "Mr. Howard, are you blind? You didn''t do anything wrong to Nina. She was taken away by Rain" As a man who had drunk a lot, it was natural that he was not as powerful as Rain, but Howard was more than enough to deal with Rain. What he didn''t know was that Howard was just an onlooker at the moment. "Ethan, you shouldn''t have said that to me. Let me go!" Finally, without any emotion in his eyes, Howard fixed his eyes on Ethan. Although he looked calm, actually he was extremely worried and anxious, he could do nothing as there were so many media. Of course, he firmly believed that Rain would not do anything to Nina. Because, like Rain, he loved Nina. No man was willing to hurt his beloved woman. All men in the world were the same, and Rain was no exception. "You bastard!" It was the first time that Ethan said something like that. He was stunned by the name himself. "I''m sorry, Boss. I just feel sorry for Nina. I really..." Ethan shook his head. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Hearing that, Howard fixed his clothes and asked, "does her thing have anything to do with me?" "Exactly. You''d better mind your own business." In Sherry''s eyes, Nina was pleased with herself. She always regarded Nina as her most threatening rival in love. However, ording to what Howard did, she was no more than a threat to Linda. It turned out that she took Nina too seriously. "Ethan, cut the crap. Just send me back." Max found out the shoes and put them on again, then she gave Howard a cold look. She didn''t know that mark and the beggar were the same person, so there was no reason to me him. It made sense. "Well, Miss Max, you were so arrogant just now, but I''m afraid that you''re going to have trouble in the next few days..." Sherry said sarcastically. "Even if you were on duty, you would never cook for me. You are the one who cares about what others think." "Haha Just wait. " Sherry chuckled, raised her goblet and took a sip of the wine. "Let''s go!" Then, holding tight of Max''s hand, Ethan left. At this time, The security guard came over. He whispered, "master..." "Ready?" Howard gently took Sherry''s hand off. "Yes." "Then go to do it." The security guard retreated. He picked up a ss of red wine and drank it up. In a few moments, the wish words "I wish Andrew and his wife a happy marriage" on the screen of the hotel turned into a picture in which everyone''s face turned red. It was a set of master suite in a high-end hotel, where Randal was clearly dressed in her pajamas. On the big bed, Rain was sleeping soundly, her eyes half closed. She remembered how young he was when he was a teenager. The scene was even able to ignite the blood of all the men in the world. Randal had been unhappy when she saw Rain leave with Nina. She didn''t expect that Rain, who had disappeared for three years, would suddenly appear. With so many people present, he left with Nina. He came to her wedding, and left without saying a word of blessing? After all, she was the daughter of a rich and powerful family. Now that she had married Andrew, the rich master. Even if Rain did not love her, he should save her face? She clenched her teeth with hatred, and suddenly heard a sigh, followed by the whispers of others. "She is too shameless." "Haha Poor Andrew! " "There must be a good show to watch!" Randal''s mind went nk. When she saw what was on the screen, the goblet in her hand fell with a loud bang, and the dark red wine sshed on the ground. When she was a freshman at that time. On a weekend, she tricked Rain into a hotel, and then used some overpowering drug in his drink. Later that was what was going on in the advertising screen. Who did this secretly found out what she had almost forgotten? Who? "Randal, I didn''t expect you to be so bitchy! You bitch! " Gnashing his teeth in hatred, Andrew pushed Randal to the ground. "No, I didn''t. someone must have set me up on purpose." It was Randal. She crawled over and grabbed the trouser legs of Andrew. Raising her head, she pleaded with her eyes full of begging, "please don''t abandon me, Andrew." With a sneer, he raised his foot and kicked off her. "Nonsense! How can you frame me? Can''t you see that you took the initiative? Bitch!" Chapter 63 the dream of the rich Chapter 63 the dream of the rich Turning to the reporters, Andrew said angrily, "please issue a statement for me. From now on, I have nothing to do with Randal." "No way!" Her voice was trembling and her body went limp. Howard loosened his tie and thought, ''good job, The security guard did a good job. It seems like a light punishment for Randal. Nina was humiliated by Randal in the rain.''. With a light snort, Mr. Howard turned around and walked out. Sherry followed him hurriedly. "Howard, what''s going on here?" Sherry was not stupid, but she really shouldn''t have said these words. Why did she ask, knowing that it was The security guard who had done it, to make Howard unhappy? As she expected, Howard red at her with her dark and deep eyes. "Woman, what do you want to ask?" Sherry could not help but shiver as if she had been poured into a cold wind. She said in a trembling voice, "no, I didn''t see anything." At this time, someone shouted, "don''t stand still. The bridegroom has left. What are you doing here? Haven''t you seen enough pornographic picture yet?" His words caused a burst ofughter. "She''s gone..." With a disdainful look at Randal, they all left. "Yes, it''s great for you to be rich, but it''s like drawing water with a sieve!" Iris squatted and looked at Randal coldly. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she regretted what she had done. "Well, Iris, let''s go!" Lily said, trying to persuade Iris. "Let''s go." Iris stood up, pped her hands, looked at Lily and said, "do you still envy the rich and powerful family?" Then she pointed at Randall and said, "she''s such an example. Don''t dream about the future. Marry a beggar like Nina is more reliable." "What are you talking about? It was the fault of the rich. It''s all her own fault. " Then they walked out of the banquet hall hand in hand. In the ck cayenne. Nina slowly woke up. Under the dim light, she saw Rain who was sitting on the driver''s seat. He stared straight ahead with a dark face. "Rain, I want to go home. Can you drive me home?" Nina replied in a weak voice. "Nina, why don''t youe to my house and let me protect you?" "No, I want to go back to my own home. Let me go down, Rain." "You are as stubborn as before." Rain said helplessly. Nina lowered her head in silence. He turned the car around and drove to the high-grade neighborhood in "Gangnam building". It was only a twenty minute drive and the ck Cayenne quickly arrived at the downstairs of the Nina''s house. Hearing his words, Nina got out of the car and turned him down. She said, "thank you for sending me home. My husband isn''t at home. It''s not good for you toe to my home at this time." "Nina, I''m your ssmate. There''s nothing wrong with me. I won''t do anything to you. Trust me." He begged. Nina shook her head, turned around and entered the elevator, and quickly closed the door. When she reached her own floor and the elevator door opened, she saw Rain standing at the door, dripping with sweat. "I''m not being stubborn. you''re just being stubborn. Can you just go back to your own home?" Nina felt grieved and now she just wanted to calm down. "Well, Nina, I just want to watch youe back home, lie on the bed, and sleep safe I even want to wait with you quietly for your husband toe back. Is that okay? " Sadness was written all over his face. There was a kind of love in the world that valued the least. It was the case with Rain. He would do anything for her. However, times had never reversed, and one couldn''t go back to the right track if he or she liked. Even if he could not go back, he still wanted to try his best to strive for it. Nina finally softened her heart. When she opened the door, she finally said, e in." He walked in and looked around casually. "It''s not as luxurious as your vi, but it''s my home." She walked to the washroom, washed her hands and face, and then rubbed her temples. When she came out, she saw that Rain was still standing there. She said, "sit down, I''ll change my clothes." He had dreamed for many times that he and Nina would have such a warm andfortable home. He saw a lovely doll hanging on the wall and a pot of potted nt on the windowsill. He knew that Nina liked delicate things. He liked it, too. "Well, Nina, I always look forward to being the owner of such a cozy family. Can you give me another chance?" Rain asked. Nina poked her head out of her white T-shirt and asked, "what did you say?" Rain shook his head with a bitter smile. Nina pretended not to understand what he said. "Nothing. I said I like the room you decorated. Can I stay?" He then sat down on the sofa. Nina came out with a smile and poured tea into her cup, "there''s no coffee at home. Would you like to have some tea?" "It''s up to you," replied Rain with a smile She poured a ss of water for him and said, "wait a minute. It''s a little hot." She put the ss in front of him, but her hands were grabbed by him. He smiled gently and said, "okay..." From N?velDrama.Org. Nina''s hand trembled. She interrupted Rain, "Rain, if you want to continue to stay here, then let go of me!" "Nina, you know my mind, right?" Rain said sadly. "Rain, I''m married. How many times do I have to tell you?" Said Nina helplessly. "Where? Where is your husband? Since I came back to our country, the men who are going to live here have met with our family members, just Howard and Ethan. Where is your husband? You just made Mr. Howard''s lover. Do you think I don''t know it was Mr. Howard who took you away from the manor that day? Nina, tell me why you would rather be Howard''s lover than mine. " The more he said, the more excited he became. He reached out and grabbed Nina''s little hand. Nina shook his hand off. She nodded her head and said discouragedly, "I see, Rain. Youe back to China to find me to be your mistress, right?" All of a sudden, he raised his head and said in a sad tone, "I have no choice. I have to agree to engage with Maggie, and then my mother let me go back to the country. I did it for you, didn''t I?" "Hey, don''t do this dirty thing in the name of love. I''m really married. Wait a minute, I''ll show you our marriage certificate." Nina ran to the bedroom and found out her marriage certificate with the beggar. "Here, look." She took a photo in front of Rain. Rain opened it and smiled, "well, even if you are married, he must not be the man you love. How could you love a beggar?" "But I do love him. You can''t deny it, Rain! I swear I didn''t fall in love with Howard, neither now, nor in the future Never! " Nina almost raised her hand and swore. "Okay. Where is he? You find him and let me have a look. Then I will believe your words. " Nina was so anxious that she scratched her hair. She took out her cell phone and called the beggar again and again, but the beggar still did not react at all. At the moment, Howard just arrived home. He was worried about Nina all the time. He talked with Ethan on phone as he changed his shoes at the hallway. "Boy, I asked you to protect Nina. What have you done?" If anything happens, you are the only one to be med. Understand? " Ethan was still angry with Howard? So he replied impatiently, "boss, what''s wrong? You finally think of me. What are you doing?" Hearing that, Howard frowned in displeasure. He knew that Ethan was angry with him. "Boy, are you sure that''s the way you talk to me?" Being silent for a while, Ethan dared not to show any disrespect to him. He stammered, "I I''m heading for your shelter. " Ethan was really worried about Howard, so he didn''t understand what he was doing. He thought maybe Howard hadn''t told him about any n. It broke his heart to see Nina bullied by HOHO. So did Max. Just aftering out of the banquet hall, Max had been shouting, "Ethan, take me to find Nana quickly. If she is caught by Rain, I don''t know what will happen to her." Beggar had married Nina, so it was true that Rain loved her. If he did something to Nina, she would be miserable. But there were more and more things to worry about. An electric bike identally fell over when Ethan was chasing after Rain''s car. As a result, the woman in the vehicle mored and wanted to go to the hospital, Ethan had no choice but to take her to the hospital. Therefore, when Howard called, he had juste out of the hospital. Max felt strange. Was Howard too concerned about Nina? She took Ethan''s phone and said, "Mr. Howard, if my memory serves me right, you were turned down by Nina, and now you have a girlfriend, you should care more about your girlfriend than Nina." Why didn''t you care about her? But now, he should care about Nina. Sorry, I still don''t care about my feelings to him. ''. "Can''t I care about her as a friend?" He took off his suit leisurely and walked upstairs. "No need." Max said angrily and drew back the wire. Howard gnashed her teeth. The girl was too rude. He was still worried about Nina, who went home. "Oh, my son, you finallye back. Tell me, who is the woman beside you tonight? To be honest, I don''t like her at all. She is not as lovely and beautiful as Nina. You have to know that you have been married with Nina and you are married... " Rubbing his eyebrows fretfully, Howard thought, as he had never been involved in any love affair, a woman had appeared beside him, which made the whole world uneasy. "Mom, I don''t like her, either. Don''t worry. Nina is with me..." Howard pointed to the ce where his heart beat. "Ah, then why are you holding another girl''s arm?" His mother asked worriedly as she apanied him. Chapter 64 just for fun Chapter 64 just for fun Feeling a little tired, Howard unbuttoned his shirt and said casually, "Mom, you can go back to your room. I have nothing to do with that woman just a game. " "Mr. Howard, what does a game mean? If you have married, Nina is not allowed to y with other women... " Andrea shouted angrily. Not in the mood to argue with his mother, Howard walked into the study and locked the door. "Naughty boy..." Murmured Andrea. She shook her head and went back to her room. He raised his goblet, took out Laffite and slowly poured a little red wine. Then he sat elegantly on the ck leather rotating chair in front of theputer, with his legs crossed gracefully. He took a slight sip of the dark red wine. Tapping her fingers on the desk, she fixed her gaze at somewhere, as if thinking about something. Meanwhile, Howard was wondering whether Nina, who was frightened, would miss her beggar husband more? Would she be afraid and shed tears alone Mr. Howard was very worried! Thinking about it for a long time, Howard finally took out the phone of the beggar and dialed back the number. Originally, he wanted to let the beggar disappear for a period of time to create a chance for himself to win favor from Nina, but what happened tonight undoubtedly exceeded his expectations. He couldn''t let the beggar keep silent any more. Because he would go crazy if he couldn''t get the news of Nina. When Nina saw it was a beggar''s phone number, she almost cried. She said excitedly, "my husband called me. You should believe me now, don''t you?" "Babe, babe, where have you been? Why didn''t you call me? Do you know how worried I was I thought you abandoned me! " Said Nina with a smile and a cry. Howard took a deep breath, "honey, my phone broke a few days ago, and I''ve got a new one today. I won''t leave you. You''re so good. I love you so much, and I miss you so much!" "Honey, I miss you too. Please prove to me that you''re my husband." With these words, Nina put the phone near the ear of Rain. She was very happy, as if she had hit the jackpot. She knew that something must have happened to the beggar husband. See, she was right. His mobile phone was broken! The beggar husband still loved her! "Rain, have a word with my husband. giving you the phone." Said Nina. Taking the phone from her hand, he asked in doubt, "are you really her husband?" With the corner of his mouth raised, Howard answered firmly and briefly, "of course." "Are you really a beggar?" Rain still asked in disbelief. "Yes." "Now that you know you are a beggar, I think you must also know that you can''t give Nina the happiness she wants, right?" he continued With a slight smile, Howard added, "I don''t need you to ask me the question, Rain. As for whether I''m lucky or not, it''s about Nina. You don''t have to make a decision for yourself as an outsider. Do you understand?" "Nina is so kind that she neverin about the pain in her heart. If you say that happiness is to make Nina suffer with you, don''t you think you are too selfish?" Rain added in an even more aggressive tone, "beggar, I will give you arge sum of money as long as you let go of Nina." Howardughed wildly. No one ever talked about money with him? It was a mere number. "Haven''t you heard that love is selfish? So, I don''t want your money! " "You... You are such a jerk!" Rain said angrily. "If you love her, you should respect her choice. Do you understand?" Fearing that Rain would go too far, Howard softened her tone. "Of course I love her, but she was captivated by you and couldn''t tell the reality, so she made an absurd choice." He had been against the fact that Nina was married since he came back from abroad. He still remembered the time when he came back. He felt so happy that his world in darkness suddenly became sunny. However, when he was still immersed in his fantasy, his bodyguard told him, "young master, I''ve confirmed that Miss Nina has married a beggar." At that moment, Rain''s world copsed. He stayed there for half an hour. Then he hit the bodyguard hard in the chest and shouted, "it''s impossible! I don''t believe it! In this world, it''s the only way that she loves me!" He couldn''t forget the past and believed that Nina would also be there. The bodyguard kept silent for a while and said, "young master, if you don''t believe me, I can take you to see the neighborhood where Nina and the beggar live." No matter how much he disagreed with the fact that Nina was married, he still chose to obey the bodyguard''s words. He sat in the ck cayenne and went to the Gangnam building. Standing downstairs for a long time, he decided to call Nina. At the moment, he was extremely worried. When he heard the voice of Nina, he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. So she hung up the phone quickly. Then he fled in panic. But he missed her more when he went back. The next day, he arrived the Gangnam building early. When he saw Nina rode a bicycle, he followed her to thepany. Watching Nina walk into thepany with her bicycle, Rain still didn''t want to leave. It seemed that only looking at Nina could make him satisfied and happy. Until noon, Nina came out of thepany with a weird makeup. For a moment, Rain thought Nina came to him. He smiled excitedly. When he was about to get off, he found that Nina rode his bicycle and got off slowly. He was disappointed and ordered his bodyguards to follow her. So there was an interesting scene in the hotel where Nina was teaching Wesley a lesson. Even if he knew that Nina was married, he still took her away without hesitation. He thought that Nina married the beggar for some reason, but he didn''t expect that she refused him and even left him no chance to be her mistress. She acted in the same way as the Howard, the princess. Was it really the past? Did the beautiful moments that he had spent with Nina vanished like this? Looking at Nina in front of him, he shook his head painfully and said, "tell me, you won''t love a beggar, will you?" "But, Rain, I''m indeed a beggar! Please trust me!" "You can''t. Nina, he can''t make you happy. Trust me!" He put his hands on Nina''s shoulders and got more and more depressed. "Rain, let go of Nina. Do you hear me?" Howard shouted. "Honey, can youe back? Honey,e back soon, okay? " Nina shouted at the phone. "Nana, please wait..." But before he could finish his words, the phone was over. "MD!" Regardless of his identity and identity, he grabbed his clothes and rushed out. At this time, his phone rang, "Mr. Mr. Howard, I just received the news that Sherry was killed at home!" Hearing that, Howard stopped his steps and murmured, "I see." If I''m not mistaken, it was Bonny who killed Sherry. Howard was right. It was exactly Sherry killed by Bonny''s men. Bonny''s people took a picture of Howard and Sherry when they attended the wedding. She tore the picture up bit by bit and said simply, "get rid of that woman for me." Soon after Sherry was sent into the house, Bonny killed Sherry with a killer hired by her. What a vicious woman Bonny was. Reluctantly, Howard''s voice trailed off. He couldn''t go to meet Nina right now, because he didn''t know what Bonny would do to Nina. he called Nina again, but nobody answered. He called Ethan in a hurry, "Ethan, have you arrived?" "Boss, I''ve arrived. Go upstairs now." Ethan answered politely. "Sherry is dead. I can''t drive for a while. You should go upstairs quickly. I suspect that Rain is crazy. He is afraid that he will do something to Nina." "Is Sherry dead?" Ethan asked. "You bad boy. Why not go to see Nina?" "Yes, sir!" At this moment, everything was clear to him. It turned out that Howard was totally attracted to Nina. He would never stand by when he saw that Nina was bullied by HOHO. That was why he helped her. ''in order to protect Nina, Boss used such a cover up. But who dared to touch the woman beside boss? All of a sudden, Ethan didn''t misunderstand him. He worshiped him. Naturally, the resentment in his heart was gone, and he even whistled happily. "Is Sherry dead?" Max asked. "Don''t ask me if you don''t want to know anything. Go and check what''s going on with Nina. Tell me if she was really drugged by Rain." "How dare he!" As far as Max could remember, Rain was a timid man. He was only nice to Nina when they were in college, and every girl would blush when they met him! Let alone he flirted with any girl. At this time, Rain tightly grasped Nina. When she couldn''t escape, he suddenly had a drug addiction. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He began to yawn and shed tears. Nina was frightened. She couldn''t help but ask, "what''s wrong with you, Rain?" He squatted and said, "Nina, I don''t want you to know that they forced me to use drugs to control me. I''ve been using drugs for three years, and Nina..." Looking at miserable Rain, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. "Get out of it, okay? Can you get rid of that drug? " "It''s toote. Nina, it''s toote!" His expression became more and more painful. Suddenly, he stood up and ran to the door. As soon as he opened the door, Ethan and Max rushed in. "Max, Rain is sick. Please stop him." Nina shouted. As a matter of fact, Rain had already lost all his strength, so he was easily pressed to the ground by them. "What should we do now?" Suddenly, Max didn''t know what to do. She looked at Nina. Nina shook her head in fear, "I don''t know." "What else can we do? Send him to the rehabilitation center." Said Ethan. Chapter 65 the most important visit Chapter 65 the most important visit Looking at Nina, Max took a deep breath and nodded. "I won''t care. The drug was not harmful to others. It would do harm to yourself as well." Max and Ethan pulled Rain out of the car, and then the three people dragged him into the elevator. When they went downstairs, Rain''s bodyguard came up. He shouted harshly, "what are you doing?" All of a sudden, a gun was put in Ethan''s hand. "Step back. Don''t follow us. We did it for the sake of Rain." "Young master..." The bodyguard stopped and hesitated to look at the trembling Rain. "Don''t follow me. Listen to them." He said in a trembling voice. He had been tired of muddleheaded life. He had been using to develop hispany in Ennd. He had been addicted to drugs because he had been controlled better. But now, maybe I can have a try to bring myself back to who I used to be. Ethan dodged the bodyguards. Then he spun the gun in his hand and put it away. When he was about to drive, a woman suddenly put her head on the front of the car. Nina recognized her. She was the Rain''s fiancee, Maggie. Her hair was in a mess and her face was covered with tears. "Go away!" Ethan shouted coldly, and his face looked exceptionally sharp and serious. Hearing that, Max dazed for a moment. In fact, she had seldom seen such a side of Ethan. "You can''t take him away. He is my fiance. Let him get out of the car!" Maggie hit the car hard and shouted. She looked exhausted as her forehead was wet with sweat. Her pale face was covered with anxiety. As for the luxurious dress she was wearing, it was already in a mess. "Ethan, let that woman get in the car. She is Rain''s fiance." Seeing her behavior, Nina felt sorry for her. "Damn it! Rain has a fiancee now. Damn it! Why did hee to you?" Max had no idea that Rain had a fiancee. However, he had a fiancee, but he still had connection with Nina. It was his fault. It turned out that the most difficult to understand love in the world. Except for Nina who didn''t know it, everyone could see that Howard loved Nina. But now, it was Rain who put Nina in a difficult position! "This is not the right time to think about it. Let here up." Said Nina briefly. Rain had gotten married, so even if he was not engaged, the fact that Nina had been married couldn''t be changed. In that case, she didn''t care if Rain was engaged or not! "Get in the car, woman. We are not bad guys. We are the ssmates of your fiance," Max said to her while opening the car door Maggie wiped her face, bypassed the car and sat in. It seemed that there was no one else in her eyes. As soon as she entered the car, she hugged Rain. "Rain, I have always brought you medicine. Don''t be ufortable. Come, I''ll find it for you." Nina couldn''t believe her ears and asked, "Maggie, do you know that?" Instead of answering, Maggie took out a small stic bag with more than ten red pills. Before Rain could finish his sentence, he interrupted impatiently and impatiently. "Is there any water?" Finally, Maggie nced at Nina without any emotions in her eyes. There was no sorrow or joy, nor any hatred and love. "Damn it! You did it on purpose! You know Rain likes it, but you have to bring it to him no matter where you go!" "Don''t you think so?". Rain grabbed Maggie''s wrist with both hands, like a man walking in a desert who suddenly saw water. "Give me!" His voice and face looked extremely pale. Maggie had always been stretching out her hand. Several people witnessed that Rain grabbed the pill and swallowed it. He was shivering and threw himself into the arms of Maggie. All of a sudden, Max retched. Seeing that Rain was trembling, she felt like her stomach was churning. However, in Nina''s heart, there was nothing but sadness and sorrow. It had been three years since the boy she loved so much. When they met again, he became someone she didn''t know. The smile that she had dreamed of for many times also disappeared. On the other hand, Ethan was driving the car without a word. His handsome face was gloomy and cold. The only thing Maggie could do was pat Rain on the back. It was like patting a baby to sleep. "It has been three years. He just acts like this. He repressed his feelings just because he didn''t want you to see his worst... "Maggie said She raised her head and looked into Nina''s eyes. "I know he loves you. But I tell you, I love him more than he loves you. " "Yes." Replied Nina. She could tell that Maggie loved Rain, which was the most importantpanion she could not give Rain. "Every time he wanted to have sex with me, I was always there for him. In fact, he couldn''t live without me, and you were just a beautiful shadow in his illusion. You know, the illusion was beautiful and hard to give up. Every time I was with him, he would always call your name when he was extremely in love with me. Even so, I never gave up on him, because I loved him and decided that he was the only one in my life. " With these words, Maggie gave a deep kiss on his forehead. Rain was still immersed in happiness, but he didn''t want to see himself like this in front of Nina and Max. Now he realized that he only wanted Maggie to see his true self. But he still couldn''t figure out whether it was because of love or not. Nina''s eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t know whom she should feel sorry for, so she said: "love is not about love. If you love the right one, it''s about love. If you love the wrong one, it''s about youth." This was really a true saying, and interpreted youth, except for the enthusiasm and arrogance of youth, the so-called happiness was only self numb when dancing in sadness. "Maggie, Rain is only a part of my youth. His love belongs to you. I hope you can cherish him. He is a good man, well, very good..." Nina couldn''t continue. Her voice was choked with sobs. "I will. Even if he doesn''t love me, I will cling to him and stay with him forever." Hearing what she said, Rain''s heart throbbed violently. She was the girl he had ignored, the girl who had been happy in front of him and the girl he wanted to have. Today, for the first time, he heard her true feelings. Maggie never said these words to him. But, what about Nina? Nina was always in his mind! Who could return her to him! He closed his eyes in agony. How could such a broken himself deserve a simple and kind Nina! "Are you Maggie?" Asked Max. Maggie nodded. "Our rtionship has long been over. You know that she has been married. You don''t need to know who Rain loves. All you need to know is that you love Rain. We are friends of Rain. So we hope you can help him out of the trouble and treat him well. You will be happy." Said Max. Ethan curled his lips and smiled. ''it''s rare that Max would make such a harangue, '' he thought. "I always believe this." Maggie said, stroking Rain''s face. Finally, they arrived at the drug rehabilitation center. Ethan went down to go through the formalities. Rain averted his eyes from her and looked at Nina. At this moment, he was much calmer than before. He said apologetically, "Nina, did I scare you just now?" Hearing that, Nina struck her eyes. With tears rolling down, she raised her lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Rain, thank you for loving me. I''m d that there is a better woman who can love you better than me. I hope you can cherish and treasure her!" Rain raised her hand, wiped the tears off her face, and suddenly embraced her in his arms. Tightly He said, "Nina, you will always be in my heart, forever. If you feel that you are living a miserable life with a beggar one day, if you are bullied by a beggar one day, remember toe to me, I am waiting for you! " Nina nodded her head firmly. "I''ll be fine. So do you!" "Come on, stop it. You two made me cry." Said Max while wiping the water from her eyes. Right then, Nina left Rain''s embrace. She put his pale hand into Maggie''s and said, "Maggie, go with him." After taking a deep look at Nina, Rain walked into the drug rehabilitation center. The moment Rain walked into the rehabilitation center, Nina was no longer able to stay calm. She leaned weakly against Max, tears streaming down her face. This was the ending that belonged to her and Rain, and also an irreversible fate. Max touched Nina''s nose and said, "silly girl, do you still love Rain?" From N?velDrama.Org. "No, I am just sad." Right, she could only feel sad, which had nothing to do with love. Besides, her love had something to do with beggar. She only hoped that Rain and Maggie could be together. "you''re back, you two." As Ethan said, he opened the car door. The moment Nina got in the car, she called her own beggary husband. Howard looks anxious. He wonder what''s wrong with Nina. When he saw it was Nina, he quickly answered the phone, "honey, are you okay?" "Honey, I''m fine. We''ve sent Rain to the rehabilitation center. But I miss you so much! Come back, okay? " Nina begged, "I''m afraid of being alone at home." In her nightmares, Nina wished that her beggar husband could be with her. Even if she only smelled the light fragrance from him, she could feel peace and happiness. Howard said painfully, "my dearest baby, why don''t you let Max live with you?" Howard thought that it would be relieved to have Max by her side. ncing at Max, Nina found that she was taking a rest with her hands crossed. "She is very busy recently. Maybe she is in a rtionship with a handsome man. How can I always disturb her?" Said Nina teasingly. Chapter 66 a video call with an intimate husband Chapter 66 a video call with an intimate husband While driving, Ethan suddenly turned his head around. He said with a bitter smile, "Max, since we''re already in a rtionship like this, do you still intend to find another man to be your boyfriend? In fact, I tell you that the man who treats you well for the first time is worth being with you all his life, so I deserve it." Hearing that, Nina smiled. She didn''t expect that the handsome and indulgent boy would make an advertisement for her in front of Max. The advertisement was well made. "Ethan, as far as I know, Max is not short of pursuers. We have all kinds of men chasing after her. Some of them are graduate students, some are president and small CEO, and some are handsome men. If you really want to develop a rtionship with her, you have to be more positive." Nina praised Max with full strength. Looking back at Max''s oval face, she was astonished to see a red glow. Holding the phone in his hand, Howard smiled and said, "honey, are you going to be the matchmaker?" Hearing that there were not many people in the hospital, Howard was in a good mood. It was good to have them by Nina''s side. "Hehe... A beggar husband. In my opinion, Ethan is much better than Mr. Howard. As far as I know, Mr. Howard is not only ugly, but also unreasonable. Although Ethan is a bit of dissipated, he is a good man. He is very kind. Maybe Max will find her happiness after being together with him." When Ethan heard that Nina spoke for him, he almost bowed to her. "I''m d that Nina has a good eye. Max, please allow me to help you." "Shut up, you brat!" Max lit a cigarette and took a puff, while a smile shed across her eyes. In fact, Ethan was not that annoying, was he? But it never urred to Howard that in Nina''s heart, this glib Ethan would be even better than him? he felt a little ufortable and said in a jealous tone, "honey, don''t you know that you can''t praise other men in front of your husband?" Uh huh. Nina smiled and said, "no matter how good Ethan is, he is not as good as my own beggar husband!" Hearing that, Howard felt nothing but proud and satisfied. Ethan''s face darkened and shouted at Nina''s cell phone, "beggar, I will take care of your woman. Can''t you let her say I''m good?" But before Howard could answer, he heard Max''s roar, "beggar,e back quickly! Nana misses you! She is so thin now. If you still don''te back, I will marry her to Howard. Do you believe it?" Howard touched his chin, thinking that Max''s sharp words really hit his point. If Nina promised to marry Howard, he could really make the beggar disappear. But Nina loved beggar so much that she wouldn''t agree to marry Howard! While Howard was thinking, Nina grabbed the mobile phone from Max. "Honey, don''t believe in Max. Howard has a girlfriend and they are together now. They seem to love each other very much. He may appear in front of me asionally, but I promise you that I will never like that damned Howard. I always hate him. You know, I don''t like him, Right? " Nina took a deep breath nervously, as if she was afraid that the beggar husband did not believe her. He almostughed out loud. Now that Howard told her that he was a beggar, he would like to see how things would end. Howard was speechless. Sweetheart, in order to please the beggar, why did you belittle Howard like this? Besides, few people were serious about his rtionship with Sherry, okay? Nina was more serious than anyone else. By the way, Sherry and I are getting better. ''. However, Sherry was so unlucky that she was dismissed by Bonny. Who should he me! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. he only me her father could be as greedy as she was! "Honey, is Mr. Howard that bad?" Said Howard. "Haha..." Ethan couldn''t helpughing out loud. Howard ground his teeth with hatred. He couldn''t believe that Ethan would take pleasure in other''s misfortune! "In fact, Ethan is not a good guy. you just tell Max not to be deceived by his sweet words!" Howard snickered, trying to sow dissension among them. This time, Ethan couldn''tugh out. "Beggar, don''t talk nonsense. No matter what, I haven''t contributed yet, but I still have to work hard. Don''t you think it''s too unreasonable to insult me?" "You too. Do you understand?" Howard tried to exin. "Well, I know what to do, beggar. I promise to make you free from worry!" When Ethan was faced with the strong power of Howard, he had no choice but topromise. What he meant was that he would take good care of Nina, Mr. Howard. After all, Ethan was his sidekick! "That''s more like it." Howard answered with satisfaction. "Honey, let''s stop talking about Howard and Ethan. We don''t care about them too much. I just hope you cane back as soon as possible." It was not easy for Nina to get in touch with the beggar husband. She had a lot to say, but she was too embarrassed to say it in front of Max and Ethan, so she added thousands of words, e back quickly.". Of course, he also missed her. He was having a hard time these days. He missed her so much, but as a high born man, he couldn''t even pretend to be nice to her when he appeared. "Honey, Max will stay with you for a while. I will go back as soon as possible!" She had to answer him in the same words. "Honey, I''m not a three-year-old kid. I don''t want Max to be there with me. Besides, I just want you to be there with me, because..." Well, she nced at Max with embarrassment. "Nana, say all those sweet words. I have a bad ear..." Maxughed, covering her ears with her hands. Nina knew that Max was making fun of her, so she lowered her voice and said, "I just want you to apany me..." She really missed her beggar husband! He closed his eyes with all his strength, then tore his mask, but it didn''t move at all. "Honey, just give me a little more time. Grandpa is almost healed, and I''ll go back soon. My baby, be good, okay?" Although Nina was unwilling to leave, she had no choice but to ept it. However, it never urred to him that his lie brought more trouble to Nina. "All right, beggar, don''t speak nonsense. It''s you turn toe back. Nina, hang up. If you have something intimate, let''s talk about it at home. It''s downstairs of your house." Max looked out of the window. With neon shining, the words "Gangnam building" hanging in the air were quite fancy and extravagant, which showed how luxurious and high-end themunity was. This had always confused Max. Even if Nina''s house was a gift from Mr. Howard, what ulterior motive did Mr. Howard have when he approached her on purpose? Just because of love? But she was a married woman. Would Howard still let go of her? But Max didn''t think so. In her mind, love had always been an endocrine disorders because of impulse. It was just like what happened that night. Who dared to say that the reason why Ethan had sex with her was because he loved her? he just saw that Max was drunk, which gave a chance to others tomit a crime. After the wonderful time, they parted and went back home, but had no connection with each other. So, for Max, it was a daydream to see lovers of Nina and the beggar. To put it bluntly, the so-called love in Nina''s mouth is just a fantasy image. You can say that it exists, but it will notst long. "Honey, I''m home now. See youter." Said Nina reluctantly. "Honey, I''ll wait for you." Howard also didn''t want to leave. He knew the feeling of lovesickness, so he knew well about Nina''s longing for him. Nina''s face flushed scarlet. She quickly leaned down and kissed Beggar on the cellphone. And then there came a disdainful look from Max. "Max, you have never been in love, so you don''t know what a woman is thinking," said Ethan as he stopped the car "Yes. What''s wrong? Who is like you who have been in a rtionship with different women all the time? It''s said that they are yboys, and it''s also said that they''re also yboys. It''s said that they''re unfaithful, but it''s said that there are rumors everywhere... " "Okay, okay. I shouldn''t have said that. Max, I''m here to make it clear that I''m not a stud in the industry. Okay?" "Okay, let''s go!". "You two keep teasing each other. I''m going upstairs. Bye." Smilingly, Nina got out of the car and waved goodbye to Max and Ethan. "Nana, wait for me. It''ste now. Why don''t you let me stay?" Max shouted to follow her. At this moment, Nina had rushed into the elevator and closed the door in a hurry. "Max, I don''t need you now. You''d better talk back to Ethan seriously." Max stamped her foot with anger and scolded, "Nana, see how I fix you when I go to work tomorrow!" With one hand supporting the door, Ethan stood at the door. "Miss Max, since Nina has refused you to go in, I guess there is no taxi outside now. Of course, you can choose not to let me drive you." In the past, it was quite easy for other women to y cat and mouse with him. The problem was that Max was really different from that of other women. She went straight into Ethan''s car, started the engine and stepped on the gas. Then he became anxious, realizing that Max was trying to take over thepany! He hurriedly opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat. He didn''t want to be homeless in the middle of the night. With a smirk, Max stepped on the elerator and the car drove off like an arrow. When Nina got home, she locked the door, took out her mobile phone and opened the video. Her delicate face was now covered with dark clouds. She was in such a mood that it was hard to tell whether her face was clean or not. While waiting, Howard took off his clothes and clicked on the video. With a stride in his long leg, he stepped into the bathtub and said, "my baby..." He reached out to touch her little face on the screen. Nina was bullied by Randal and HOHO. He was there, but he failed to protect her. Feeling guilty, Howard became even more tired of Bonny. This woman was used to being arrogant and willful, and treated viciousness as her personality. After all, she was not a kind woman. Being loved by Bonny was really a burden! "Honey, have you seen me?" On the bed, Nina held her cell phone and made faces excitedly, "I still haven''t seen you." Chapter 67 the ridiculous dual identity Chapter 67 the ridiculous dual identity It was a simple phone screen, but Nina was looking around. It seemed that this was the case, and the beggar husband''s face would be exposed. "Honey, I''ve told you that my phone can''t make video calls. I saw you..." While Howard''s fingers were gently stroking the screen of his cellphone, he paused for a second and continued, "honey, get closer to me. Let me see your little face. Is it true as what Max said that you miss me too much?" Nina nodded, put the phone on the bed, lowered her head, and pped her face happily. "Honey, don''t listen to the nonsense of Max. I''m a famous foodie. How can I be thin?" "Well, my baby should take a shower now, so that I can see if you lose some flesh on your body." He looked at Nina and made fun of her. Nina blushed and said, "you''re so naughty. How could you bully me?" With a Adam''s apple bobbing in his throat, he kissed her dirty face. Though the phone screen was cold, he still said in a low voice, "sweetheart, I want to bully you, but it''s too far to reach." With an evil smile, she crooked her finger and said, "honey,e on. I''m here. Come on!" As she spoke, she deliberately loosened her cor and revealed her sexy corbone. Feeling hot all over his body, he refrained himself from bursting out. Then he said in a sexy and low voice, "baby, I can''t stand you anymore. I''m taking a shower now. How could I be embarrassed if you flirt like this!" He always thought that this little girl was quite stupid. She actually learned to provoke his sensitive nerves. Such a kind of Nina was both pleasing and pleasing. "Great! You can alsoe back if you don''t want toe back. I will seduce you..." Nina crossed her legs and made a more charming posture. The enchanting way made Howard unconsciously curved up his thin lips. He narrowed his eyes and nced at graceful Nina. With a groan, Howard said, "baby, give me a kiss." Now she felt much better than when she was drugged by Bonny in Ennd. Nina listened to him and gave him her lips, "honey, don''t cry. Pleasee back to me quickly..." Kissing her violently, he asked, "my good girl, have you felt my passion?" Nina shook her head with a smile. "If I don''t see my husband, how can I feel his passion?" Said Nina with a sigh, "honey, do you have no money now? Can you give me your bank ount and I will transfer some money to you. Then you can buy a better cell phone?" "Not really. I really like your feeling now. Don''t you like it, my sweetheart? " Howard directly refused, not for phone, but for video chat with Nina after buying a phone. As a beggar with the identity of a super handsome man, how could he make a video call to Nina? Howard even found it ridiculous to think about it. But, it was time to put an end to his two identities. he just couldn''t find a way to end his rtionship with Beggar. "Well, it''s good. It''s just like starting a new rtionship with her husband. When she gets no news about her husband, she will be anxious and think randomly, afraid that something bad happened to the beggar I wonder if the beggar husband abandoned me. " Speaking of this, Nina''s eyes turned red. Hearing that, Howard felt very sad. He said, "silly girl, how could it be possible that I don''t want you? Don''t think too much in the future! If you have time, go back home to visit your parents. By the way, pay more attention to the elders there. Don''t let yourself feel bored. Okay? " Speaking of the grandparents in the house, Nina was very happy. "Honey, I went to the house a few days ago. Guess what, someone donated arge sum of money to the house. The doctors and grandma not only changed good beds, but also installed air conditioners. I wonder who donated the money. The Dean didn''t say anything! But I think the donator must be a good person. " "Well, a good man like your husband." Howard smiled. How could he not know that he made a donation! "Yes, I think so. If my husband is rich, he must have donated much more money than that man. For those who are as rich as the man called Howard, there won''t be much money for charity, so I don''t like those people..." With these words, Nina remembered Howard. Hearing that, the corners of Howard''s mouth twitched. "Honey, I find that you like to mention him so much recently..." Indeed, in the eyes of the beggar husband, Nina also discovered this problem. ''it''s not wise to mention this man who pursues me all the time in front of the beggar husband, '' she thought. Nina pped his hand on his mouth and said with a smile, "honey, I''m just kidding. Don''t think nonsense. A couple should have their own misunderstandings. If we misunderstand each other, our marriage will be unstable. I trust you, and you should also trust me, right?" Many people''s marriage was broken because of too many suspicions. She didn''t want to be like this. She wanted to marry the beggar husband and take good care of this marriage until the end of the world. "Of course I believe my wife. You can only love me, right?" Howard said with a smile. Nina nodded vigorously. Lowering his burly body into the water, Howard felt less hot. He liked to talk with Nina. It felt so rxed andfortable. he had totally forgotten all the disturbance and dispute in the world. Only in this way, the life was iparably beautiful. They looked like a young couple who had just fallen in love. They were talking about their longing and eagerness on both ends of the phone. Until Nina closed her eyes while chattering. She was sleepy, but her little face was still wearing a warm smile. After thinking for a while, he clicked the video. Although he knew that Nina was asleep, he still asked, "sweetheart, did you see me?" Nina moved and murmured, "beggar husband I can''t see you! " Heart broken, he reached out his hand and touched Nina''s little face. "Sweetheart, you should take a shower before going to bed. Look, your little face is like a little kitten." Nina drew back her neck and arched forward. This was what she usually did. At night, she liked to push her little head into the arms of Howard. Today, she was obviously in the dark and couldn''t find anything in her head. She tried several times but the best result was that she frowned with disappointment, turned over and muttered something, but Mr. Howard didn''t hear it clearly. "Honey, good night." Without any hesitation, he raised his head and kissed her on the phone again. The next day, when Nina woke up, she found that her cell phone was powered off. It turned out that she had been video chatting with the beggar husband. In a fit of pique, Nina patted her head and said remorsefully, "you''re too stupid. You even fell asleep while chatting with your husband!" She found the power bank, charged her phone and was eager to call her husband. But it was estimated that her husband hadn''t got up yet. Well, she didn''t want to disturb him. She just wanted him to have a good sleep. After all, she stayed with him until thattest night. Nina quickly washed her face and ate something. Then she went downstairs, armed with a bicycle, and went straight to thepany. Nina had been in high spirits since she contacted with the beggar husband. The air was fresh and the world was beautiful. "Nana, get off the car!" After a short while, Nina got kicked by somebody all of a sudden when she rode a bicycle. The voice was too familiar to be heard by anybody. With one of her legs stretched, she stretched her arms to hold on and howled at Max, "Max, why are you kicking my bicycle?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Max showed up in front of Nina''s car with two ck eyes. "I don''t kick your car. Can you get off?" Well, she looked at Max and smiled, "Max, did you not sleepst night? To be honest, were you given another chance by Ethan..." "Bullshit! How dare he!" Max said as she lit a cigarette. Last night, Ethan arrived at the apartment where Max stayed. Since Ethan insisted on staying, there was no good thing for him and the girl to stay? Hence, she strongly resisted such unrealistic attempt to get close to him. She waved at him and said, "Mr. Ethan, thank you for your car. Please go back. Goodbye." "Max, I swear I won''t harm you, will I?" Ethan pleaded. Without stopping, Max opened the door and went into the apartment, leaving Ethan outside and sighing, "Max, if you don''t open the door, I''ll sleep in front of your door." Max didn''t believe it at all. She threw her shoes aside, took off her clothes and walked towards the bathroom, shouting, "whatever!" Ethan clenched his teeth and thought, "this girl is too heartless, but there is a saying: don''t be reluctant to let a child trap a wolf. Hum..." He didn''t say that out of nowhere as he and Max thought he was the one to me! At least he was a wolf in Max''s eyes. He decided to give up his identity as Boss Ethan and trick Max into it. Then, he walked closer to the door, and closed his eyes, whether he could fall asleep or not. But he didn''t hear it clearly. He just heard the sound of the shower, the hairdryer and the girl''s humming As the sound entered the room, a hundred ws scratched his heart. He had never dreamed that he would be shut out by some woman one day. In the past, it was he who refused all the women he didn''t like. Today, he finally could taste the feelings of being refused by the woman he liked. What a sense of being defeated. But, it''s more interesting to be with such a woman, isn''t it? He smiled and gradually fell asleep. Max didn''t sleep well as he did. She tossed and turned all night, and the cynical handsome face of Ethan kept shing in her mind somehow. Why is he so hateful? ''. But she didn''t expect that Ethan would really sleep in front of her house. She thought that he was just joking. How could a yboy like him make it up to her and stay there for one night? As a result, when he opened the door this morning, Max saw that Ethan leaned against the wall and fell asleep. His small fair face was quiet and beautiful. Even cold-blooded as Max, at this moment, her heart skipped a beat inexplicably. Although it was early summer now, the marble floor was still very cold. Ethan had actually stayed here for several hours. Or, he just wanted to take advantage of me? ''? Chapter 68 an enraged man Chapter 68 an enraged man Thinking of this, Max became very hateful. She raised her foot and gave a hard kick on Ethan. "Ethan, are you asleep? Or dead? " Without a snort, Ethan fell down to the ground due to her kicks. Frightened, Max threatened, "Hey, Ethan, don''t die here. I have no money to go to court." She reached out and touched his nose, but found nothing. "Hello, help! Help!" Right now, Sue believed that Ethan would be out of breath, because she had never been so terrified like this before. Her heart was suddenly empty, and she would be more and more depressed. "What''s wrong? What happened? " Max pointed at the man lying on the ground and faltered, "he He seems to have died. " "Hey! What are you waiting for? Call the ambnce at once!" An old woman ran over and said while getting dressed. "Okay, okay, I''ll call now." Max shivered, took out her phone and called 120, exining the specific location. Max felt that she had never spoken with such a stupid tongue before she told the emergency workers the address. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. They hurried to help Ethan up gently, but at this time, Ethan slowly opened his eyes. They almost thought he was dead, but all of them said in one voice, "Hey, why do you open your eyes? Aren''t you dead? " "Damn it! Who is dead? I''m just sleepy. Why don''t you let me in and sleep in your corridor? " He stood up and yelled at them. In fact, when Max opened the door just now, he had already woken up. He just wanted to frighten her. Didn''t someone say that only after losing once would she cherish it? He just wanted to make Max feel how it felt to lose her. When he listened to wing''s nervous call, he was quite pleased in his heart. Now that everyone had gathered around, he couldn''t continue to pretend to be dead, so he could only open his eyes. "Oh, my God. You''re not dead. You''re just threatening me, aren''t you?" Standing with arms akimbo, Max was so angry that she even wanted to kick Ethan to the downstairs. "I''m so d that I''m still alive. I''m not willing to die if I have not married you." Everyone cast a stern nce at Max. Undoubtedly, Max was not a child who would be fooled. "Girl, don''t make fun of us with your boyfriend, okay?" One of the aunts said angrily. Too much to argue, Max said with an awkward smile, "I''m sorry. I just tested his breath and he was really out of breath, but now he has. I dare not make fun of everyone." Feeling both angry and angry, Max kicked Ethan, "go to hell!" "Max, I just want to have sex with you this time. I don''t think I have done anything to offend you. Why do you always want me to die?" A sheepish smile formed on his face, and he said, "let''s get out of here. I was just kidding with my girlfriend. I''m fine. I''m still alive. I''m living well." They curled their lips and went home. "Who is your girlfriend? Exin it clearly to me, Ethan. " "It''s none of your business!". "Ouch!" "Max, I just want to do this for your own good? Think about it. In the early morning, you shouted out neighbors as if you were a ghost. If I didn''t say that you were my girlfriend, what should I say? Do I call myself a gigolo? Gee, if this is the case, the neighbors will think of you as a woman. A handsome man is lying in front of your house. Fortunately, I am still alive today. If I die, guess what people will think, and people will say that this handsome man is dead because of your torture, hee hee... " Max was so angry that she stared at him. She threatened to raise her foot and said, "Ethan, do you believe that I can kick you into despair?" Ethan shook his legs and said, "don''t mind. I can''t pitch a tent, but no woman is willing to marry me. If you promise to be responsible to me to the end, I will admit that even if I can''t pitch a tent." "You..." Max clenched her teeth and really kicked him under his crotch. Ethan did not dare to sit still and wait for death. Max did not grow this thing, so she kicked it out of the door without warning. If she really kicked it out, he would definitely lose his thing in his life. It was worse than death. "Who is the patient here?" At this time, several green gown staffs came in with a stretcher. Max was at a loss for words. she had just called 120, and forgot to cancel the call. "He is suffering from AIDS. He is in shock and just woke up from aa," Max said, gritting his teeth "Oh my God! Max, don''t curse me like that!" Ethan couldn''t help cursing. "Doctor, I swear I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, you can take him to the hospital and check if he is really your son." Max said with confidence. "Doctor, she was talking nonsense. Please don''t take it seriously. I''m Ethan. Look at me. I''m so strong. Do I look like a patient? What do you think? " Then, he ran some exercises for them. The muscles on his body were shown perfectly. Max was stunned. She had to admit that the man had the most well-built muscles and figure in the world. However, there was no difference between the muscles in the eyes of the medical workers. The doctors and nurses looked at him one by one, finding that his hair was messy and his little white face was sallow. After a whole night''s torture, it was very fortunate that he was alive. In addition to his muscles, he didn''t have the imposing manner as a CEO at all. One of the doctors asked, "do you think he is Mr. Ethan?" "Nope." "Huh, if he were Mr. Ethan, then I would be his father." Max held back herughter and continued to rify, "the people who know him are really smart. He is really not Mr. Ethan. He is my ex-boyfriend. I have broken up with him since he got this kind of unspeakable disease. But I didn''t expect that he still harassed me. He failed to harass me tonight, so he stayed at my door. He wanted to escape treatment, and he also wanted to go everywhere messing around with the women and spreading the disease freely, so I have to ask you to take care of him. " "So his job is..." A doctor said worriedly, "specialized in selling blood? Or through news transmission? " Max held the doctor''s hands excitedly and said, "doctor, you are so experienced that he has no money to sell blood. But he is a cowherd. Do you know what does he do? Don''t you know this profession is spreading virus so fast? Oh, he is a real woman killer. So, for the safety of the vast women, I beg you, please take this man away. " Max said sincerely. The doctor looked at Ethan angrily, "you have got this kind of disease. Why do you still bother? Go to the hospital. Don''t wait. Otherwise, you will not be able to go into the hospital..." With a mischievous smile, Max continued, "that''s true. If you don''t leave now, you will be buried in the crematory." He thought that even if it was because of Max''s glib tongue, the doctor would not believe her. But now it seemed that the doctor looked at him in a different way. His eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. They took it seriously! He had seen a lot of women, but his minions had never been naked before? There were always some measures for self-protection. How could he get sick of that kind of easily. And, didn''t anyone tell Max that he just liked virgins? "Fuck off! Who''s wrong with you, bastard?" He shouted at the doctor angrily. "Doctor, don''t be deceived by his lie. He''s good at acting. He won''t admit that he is ill," she added "Yes, I know. He is the type of man who doesn''t respect himself at first nce. Take him away!" One of the doctors said. Ethan waspletely speechless. Doctors and nurses treated him as a monster. Even if he tried to defend himself, it was all in vain. Max was already getting sympathy from them. In their eyes, she was a weak woman, and he was a man who was despised as a man who didn''t behave himself. People are easy to believe the words of the weak, so they are easily cheated by the overflowing sympathy. "Max, you''re too cruel. I will not fight with a woman. Remember, I will not let you off today." Ethan thought that he couldn''t defeat so many people at present, so he had better know his ce. As an old saying goes, "the best way is to escape.". If he continued to stay here, he would end up in hospital. But when he just raised his foot and was about to run away, Max shouted at him, "this man is going to run away. Everyone hurry up and catch him.". Otherwise, his escape will continue to scourge the society and make women unpeaceful! " "No way! Max, I''m not the monster in Ultraman!" Ethan''s face darkened. "Gee, the baby in Ultraman is much cuter than you! You are now the person who is hated by everyone. Hahaha... " After these words, an arrogant smile appeared on Max''s face. Although he was good at martial arts, a man was not a match for four! Then he was caught by the doctors and nurses. "Max, let''s wait and see. I will surely get back at you for this!" Max patted the boy''s face and said, "boy, I''m afraid that if you go to the hospital, you won''t be able to go out in a short time." "Max Good enough for you I remember you! " As he was about to say something more, he was dragged into the elevator by a group of people. Max stuck out her tongue yfully. Max was in a good mood. She went downstairs while humming a tune. Before the working hours came to an end, she didn''t drive, but chose to ride a bicycle. When she were waiting for the green light at the crossing, she saw Nina rode a bicycle over, so she gave her a kick. "Max, you are so good at this! Do what you have to do with Ethan in the hospital? Don''t worry, you will be punished by himter. " Said Nina with a smile. For the weird things that Max did, it was not strange for Nina. "Well, I don''t want to see him anymore, okay?" Hearing that, Max raised her head. When the light turned to green, she said, "let''s go to work." They chatted as they rode. Chapter 69 comfort yourself Chapter 69fort yourself Max seemed to be a simple minded person, but she was really nervous since the baby in HOHO''s belly was hurt. No matter how much bad HOHO was, these had nothing to do with the baby in her womb. Thinking of the lost child in the HOHO croupier, Nina was also in a bad mood. She thought for a while and suggested, "Max, how about we buy some fruits and pay a visit to the HOHO croupier? Even though it wasn''t us who made her lose her baby, it still had something to do with us. Don''t you think so? " "I''m not as merciful as you are. I won''t go with you," Max answered, with a cigarette in her mouth as she rode C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Uh huh. Nina rolled her eyes and said, "stubborn. You always wanted to go there, but you just refused to admit it." Max was a woman with a sharp tongue and a soft heart. "I''m afraid..." Max said after taking a pause. "I''m afraid that if we go there, we will be killed by HOHO and Becky." "How about we ask Ethan to go with us?" Nina thought that with the help of Ethan, HOHO and Becky would be afraid of them and wouldn''t do anything to them. After all, Howard would protect Ethan in a city, so they all had to share him. Becky was no exception. Thinking of Ethan, Maxughed happily. "Oh, really? I didn''t know that he was still in the hospital! I guess he won''t be able toe out for a day and a half. " Thinking of that he had been forcibly examined by the doctor and nurse, wing said happily, "you''d better go for Howard. I think that Ethan hates me very much now and would like to kill me if he could! I think I''d better keep a distance from him... " Nina hesitated for a moment. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to meet Howard, either! "Don''t refuse. Howard is a good man." Max said. "He has a girlfriend. Although I don''t like Mr. Howard, he has never given up hope on me. I really don''t want to provoke him again. Besides, Sherry will get angry if she sees that I''m with him. So I don''t have to go after them. " Said Nina reluctantly. "My stupid girl, Sherry is dead." Said Max. Shocked, Nina widened her eyes and asked in disbelief, "is Sherry dead? How could she die? " The woman she met yesterday, why did she die after such a short period of time? It was unbelievable? "We are not from a rich and powerful family. How could we figure out the matters in it?" Max continued, shaking her head Nina nodded her head and said, "that''s right. Howard must be very painful now. We can''t bother him either." Taking a deep drag on the cigarette, Max said, "Nana! Why are you so silly? Can''t you see that Howard has no feelings for Sherry at all? was he still sad? Huh He would be merciful if he doesn''t celebrate by champagne. " She heard the indifferent tone of Howardst night. How could he be sad? He didn''t care at all. It would be better if he died. "Howard is not that cold-blooded, OK? He is quite good to Sherry! " Nina defended for Howard. "Ha, how dare you? Was it for you? ''Nina, you are such a silly girl. Is there anyone else in the world that he likes? Forget it. You are such a nerd. I don''t think you understand. Anyway, you have been married. You will regret in the future. " Max regretted that Nina didn''t live up to her expectations. Nina shrugged indifferently. "I don''t regret it! I have my beggar husband! But Howard looks so ugly! " "Well, be a beggar and have a beggar. One day, you will cry!" "Don''t you think so?". "I know you don''t like the beggar in my house, but look at what Howard has done to me! Last night, HOHO and Randal bullied me, but I didn''t listen to him at all, did I? " "Last night, Howard..." Max wanted to say something, but hesitated. Last night, Nina was bullied by HOHO, and Howard was indeed an onlooker. Max had no intention of getting involved in other people''s business, but she recalled how devoted Howard was to Nina. It seemed that things were not as simple as she had thought. Why was Sherry killed after she returned? If there had been another woman by his sidest night, would she have been killed too? Hearing this, Max took a deep breath and had goose bumps all over her body. It seemed that Howard was trying to protect Nina. But Max couldn''t think of anything else. "Nana, stop..." Max said, holding the car. "What are you doing?" Nina stopped. Taking out her cellphone from her pocket and patting it into Nina''s hand, Max said, "now call Howard and tell him toe to ourpany after work." Usually, when faced with Max''s toughness, Nina lost her momentum. Well, she would not make a fuss about this with Max. Nina was very immature sometimes and tried tofort herself. Therefore, no matter howplicated the things would be in her mind, it would be very simple. It was easy for people to be happy because of their simple mind. Nina called Mr. Howard and cautiously whispered, "Mr. Howard, I heard of Sherry''s ident. Please restrain your grief." "Haha..." Max was at a loss whether to cry or tough. Nina didn''t hear a single word she said just now. She had said that Sherry''s death would never break Mr. Howard heart, but Ninaforted him first. Why did she ask! Hearing that, Howard was a little surprised. He just told may about Sherry''s death, but he was well- informed about Nana. Then he came to realize that he couldn''t get away with it because of Ethan. "Nina, are you calling to force me to ept your apology? You want to seize the opportunity to get his position? " Touching his chin, he said yfully. She was too busy to call him without any reason, so she must have something to tell him. Nina scratched her hair, and said hesitatingly, "Mr. Howard, I have no feelings for you. I just take you as a friend. You know thatst night, I identally lost the child of HOHO and Max, and I feel sorry for her, so we wanted to see her, but we were afraid that Becky would deliberately make difficulties for us, so..." Nina seldom asked for help, so she bit her lips and faltered when she heard the weird tone of Howard. "What? So you found me? " Howard said it for Nina. "Yes, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you." There was sweat in Nina''s hands. He guessed that Nina might be forced by Max toe to him again. Judging from her tone, Howard could guess that. She looked very embarrassed. Howard yed with the beggar''s cell phone, on which there was the picture of him taking Nina secretly last night. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her. "OK, I promise you. When will you go?" Hearing that, Nina blushed. She thought it was for her, so she said in a hurry, "let''s go after work this afternoon." Then she shut the wire quickly and took a deep breath with a relief. Hearing that, Howard frowned. Nina was too kind after all. She even killed the child of HOHO, who had treated her so viciously! Don''t you think that this woman in SH city asks for what she has done? As soon as the call was connected, Howard received a call from Ethan. "What''s wrong?" Howard answered. "Boss, pleasee to the first people''s Hospital and help me! It''s a damn test! Blood!" By force, he rolled up his sleeve and drew his blood. A sudden dizziness came over him. How could he faint at the sight of blood? he hadn''t suffered any disease since he was a little boy. Every time he did the blood test, he was followed by several servants. It was a big and mighty scene as if they were on a battlefield. But now, he was dragged by a group of doctors and nurses to have an examination. If possible, he would overturn the roof of the hospital. He threatened, "just wait and see. When I get out of here, I will definitely purchase your hospital, and then let all of you lose your jobs. At that time, please don''t beg me to do that, I will definitely fire you, even if you beg me..." A doctor gave an injection to him. A nurse covered her mouth andughed, "we''re not sure how long you''ll live. You might dismiss us? No way! Hahaha... " Since his eyes were filled with anger, he could only call sherry for help when the doctors and nurses were not paying attention to him. "What''s wrong with you?" Without any expression on his face, Howard just remained calm as usual. In the city, no one dared to hurt Ethan so easily. He must be deliberately mystified and making fun of him. "Boss, I''m in trouble because of Miss Max. If you don''te, I promise you will never see me again. Will youe or not?" He knew that he was still important in Howard''s heart, so he tried to make it clear that Howard wouldn''t ignore him. "Haha..." Hearing that it was Max''s trick, Howardughed. "Did you n to marry Maxst night and have her castrate? But that''s not a bad thing. Your thing won''t cause you any trouble. Are you clean now? " Howard replied with a tone of joy. The doctors saw that Ethan was on the phone, one after another came up to snatch it. "Don''t make fun of boss Ah Come and save me! they should have castrated me. I was forced toe to the hospital in the name of an infectious patient. It was a kind of gue Do you understand? Doctors and nurses did all the examinations for me. They didn''t listen to my exnation at all. I''m tortured to death! " The voice of Ethan was so painful. "If you don''te, send someone to prove it to me. I don''t dare to look for anyone else. If this matter is spread out today, I will probably be reprimanded by the media tomorrow. At that time, I would feel distressed and unable to defend myself with a hundred mouths. In people''s eyes, I will be the devil of everyone''s talk. Please, help me, boss." Thinking of the sight that he refused to let the beauties go, he wanted to die. He didn''t dare to ask his subordinates for help. His parents had a sensitive word disease, and he was notorious for his affair. If he did something to offend them, they would never let him go easily. That was so pitiful! Chapter 70 dont question me Chapter 70 don''t question me If Howard hadn''te to rescue him, he might have died in the hospital. He frowned and finally realized the seriousness of the problem. "Ethan, which department are you in?" But what answered him was a busy tone. The doctor had taken away Ethan''s cell phone, so Howard couldn''t get through. Howard buttoned his shirt and went downstairs quickly. At full speed, he arrived at the hospital. After parking the car, he went to the infected Department directly. On the other hand, Ethan was too horrible to look at. He had been grabbed by several men, and his suit had been nowhere to be found. His shirt had been torn up, and the needle eyes on his arm were still dripping with blood. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the Romantic President, Ethan would have been in such a difficult situation today. As soon as Ethan saw Howard, he felt relieved, his eyes glistening with tears. "Look! He is Mr. Howard. If you don''t believe that I am Mr. Ethan, look! His devil face is covered with scars. It''s unique in the world! Is he Mr. Howard?" Ethan kept on defending without thinking. Howard stood still and snorted, "that''s enough, isn''t it?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. It was not necessary to tell that everyone in the hospital knew Howard? Everybody in the city knew the handshake between Howard and Ethan, so they couldn''t afford to offend him even if they lost their lives. "Is he really Ethan?" A doctor left the room and looked down at Ethan, "if he was really Mr. Ethan, how could he possibly go to the corridor? If he was really Mr. Ethan, how could that woman be so bold to talk nonsense? " As far as Howard knew, that woman was no more than Max. Max could do anything. "But that woman said he was infected. How could Is it really Ethan? " A young nurse said gingerly. "You don''t believe me?" With cold eyes, Howard reached out and pushed the doctor away. "We are wrong..." The doctor came to his senses and hurried to apologize. In the end, with the momentum toe, he pped the doctor hard. "As a doctor, you should not investigate the identity. You should investigate the body first, the quack, the mixed doctor..." "Call the Dean over." Said Howard indifferently. "Miss Ethan, we''re sorry. Please forgive us..." The doctors and nurses on the spot, as pale as death, begged one after another. "Now I know you are wrong. It''s toote!" He pointed at the doctors and nurses, "see? Can you pay for these checks I have conducted?" It was not long before the Dean came to him with sweat all over his face. He bowed and said, "Mr. Howard, what can I do for you?" "They will be fined a year''s sry." He pointed to the doctors and nurses who had captured Ethan. "Yes, yes..." The Dean didn''t dare to say no. "It''s a little punishment. Two years'' sry will be deducted." Ethan said fiercely. With dejected faces, the doctors and nurses almost knelt down in front of him. "Mr. Ethan, we were wrong. Please don''t be mean. Our family need to take care of us. Please don''t take it so hard." "If you dare to speak again, I will ask your president to punish you for three years'' sry. Do you believe it?" He stared at the doctors and nurses angrily and snorted. ''How dare you insult Ethan!'' thought he. The doctors and nurses trembled with fear. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak one more word. "Then I will deduct two years'' sry as punishment." Then Howard turned around in an elegant manner. "Yes, yes, Mr. Howard. Everything will be under your order. Please rest assured, Mr. Howard." The Dean answered with respect. Ethan immediately followed her and said with a yful smile, "boss, thank you for your help." "Are you not talking about my devil face now?" "Ha ha, I was too hasty to keep my mouth shut just now. How could I not know? Howard, that''s a very handsome man!" Howard raised his foot and looked around cautiously. "You talked too much, understand?" "Ah, it''s all your fault. You didn''t sleep wellst night and you''re so muddled today. Boss, send me home and go to sleep." He stretched himself. "Okay, bute out with me this afternoon." "Ah, boss still has a mission?" Ethan frowned. "It''s between Max and Nina. Are you really going to give up your love for Max? It''s said that the more you can''t get someone, the more attractive a man will be to you. So giving up so easily is not your style, isn''t it?" "Max..." Ethan squinted his beautiful eyes and said, "this girl is delicious. I have just had a taste. How can I be willing to give up!" After work, Nina and Max got out of thepany and saw that Howard was smoking elegantly in a brand-new limited edition Lamborghini. On the other hand, Ethan leaned against his car sluggishly, zing with anger as he stared at Max, who was walking closer and closer to him. "Damn it! How could hee out of the hospital so soon?" Max uttered a curse. She was afraid of being found out! She wondered how he would react when he saw her. "He is a man of power. Hospital is not a prison. Do you think he will lock Ethan for the rest of his life by your single word?" Said Nina in a low voice. "I asked you toe for Mr. Howard, but why didn''t you tell me that you hade for Ethan? I didn''t know that he woulde for you." Max snapped at her. "I didn''t ask him toe. He came by himself." Max scratched her long hair and said, "Nana, I think it''s better for you not to see Ethan now. You go with them. I''m going home!" Max tried to slip away. "Max, don''t try to escape. Come over here!" Ethan waved at Max with an insidious smile. Wearing a forced smile, Max then said, "Mr. Ethan, are you finished so soon? Is there anything wrong with you? " "Max, don''t forget that we have done that before. If I really get ill, you won''t be able to escape," said Ethan in a low voice, holding Max''s hand firmly! Do you need me to take you to the hospital? " "No, thanks. How can I bother you, Ethan! But don''t worry, Ethan. I have a good meal, a good drink and a good sleep. I will never touch any disgusting disease. " "You silly girl, I just got infected with a kind of nauseating disease. Let''s see how I will infect you!" Ethan groaned and grabbed Max He cupped Max''s face and kissed Max''s lips in the full re of the public. Hearing that, Max widened her eyes in surprise. Even though she had tried to struggle, it was still in vain. Nina blushed and got on the car. "Mr. Howard, you are so mean. I asked you toe here. How could you bring Ethan here?" Nina comined to him. Howard flicked the cigarette ashzily and smiled, "honey, you didn''t ask me not to bring Ethan, did you? Besides, if I didn''t bring him here, you wouldn''t be able to see a free kiss. But I have to say that he really worked very hard. Haha... " Nina peeped out of the car window. Ethan sped his legs to stop Max, making a heavy wind blow on Max''s face. "It''s true." Nina''s heart suddenly beat faster. She didn''t know what to say to Howard, so she comined. Howard took a nce at Nina''s face quietly. Yes, it was not bad. It had been washed clean this morning, no longer as gaudy as yesterday. "Why are you looking at me?" Nina moved uneasily. Hearing that, Howard raised his eyebrows. "Men like to see beautiful women. Don''t you know that?" "Mr. Howard, you girlfriend You still have the mood to tease me? " Nina scoffed. "Well, I''m dead, but why should the alive go with me?" Howard saidzily. "What do you mean by ''someone who wants to die''? ''does Sherry want to die?''? You are so heartless, cold-blooded! " Muttered Nina. "Haha Honey, my blood is hot. Do you believe me? " "Humph! Who believes you?" Echoed Nina. Lowering his head, Howard bit his finger hard. Nina was in a daze. Before she came to herself, Howard had put his finger into her mouth. In an instant, she felt the salty in her mouth. "Oh Kaaahhkkk, kaaahhkkk, kaaahhkkk.... " He took his finger out, eyes as cold as a pool of ice, and leaned over all over his body, "honey, is my blood cold or hot?" Nina stretched her head out and puked on the ground. "Baby, haven''t you been told that blood is the cleanest thing in the world?" Nina slowly turned back. There was a trace of red blood on her lips. The words of Howard were so familiar. Oh, right, the beggar husband also said that. "Mr. Howard, what did you say just now?" Howard shrugged, "I''ve never been used to saying the same twice." "But, as you just said, my beggar husband also said that, you tell me, do you know my beggar husband?" Nina suddenly became excited. He remembered that she was taken away by Rain from the hotel at that time. It was the beggar husband who asked her to find Howard. Did it mean that the beggar husband knew Howard? "In the same words, hehe..." With a disdainful smile, he reached out and raised Nina''s face, then lowered his head to lick the blood around her mouth. "Honey, I''ve said a lot of the same words to your beggar husband, haven''t I? For example, I love you. I like you and want to be with you forever. Am I right? It''s easy to exin because we both like you. " Nina went nk. Her instinct told her that there must be something between the beggar husband and the Howard. "Howard, are you the second child mentioned by the beggar husband?" Did the beggar''s husband lie to her that he had a younger brother? Was he Sherry''s elder brother? Nina''s mind was a little messy. She thought that Howard had something to do with the beggar, but she didn''t know what it was. "Honey, you are getting more and more interesting. My family name is Hua, but your beggar husband is beggar. When did I be Cliff? I''m not interested in Cliff. I only want to be the boss. " Howard withdrew his hand and took out a piece of tissue to wipe Nina''s mouth. "Are you the elder brother of a beggar?" Nina continued to ask. Chapter 71 the misfortune Chapter 71 the misfortune Howard wanted to tell Nina that they were not brother and brother at all, but he and the beggar were the same person, the man she loved all the time. However, the time was not ripe yet! "Howard, you must know him. Tell me, is it true?" Nina shook Howard''s arm with great anxiety. "No, it''s not." He knocked on the car window and shouted at Max and Ethan, "are you done with your kiss? If not, stay here and let''s go." Shey into the car chair and thought deeply. If she couldn''t figure it out, just let it go. If I can''t work it out, it''s not worth it. ''Nina thought in mind. Then, Ethan finally let go of Max. But the next second, she raised her leg and kicked him under his crotch, saying, "I really regret letting you go this morning!" Wearing a satisfied smile, Ethan ran into the car and said, "Max, if you dare bully me again, I will beat you in many ways. Just wait and see." "Damn it! Ethan, if you dare to touch me again, I won''t let you off!" Max muttered and followed him in. She roared at Nina angrily, "Nina, how dare you refuse to help me?" Nina nced at Max, and found that Max wheat was very unusual today with a flushed face with unprecedented shyness. "Max, I don''t want to get involved in your business." Well, Nina was an outsider when it came to matters of four, six or five. Ethan grinned, "Nana, I will treat you a big meal for that." Nina rolled her eyes at him and said, "forget it. As long as you treat Max well, I don''t think it''s a good idea." N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Without answering him, Howard lit a cigarette. "Don''t be garrulous. Let''s go, Ethan." During the rest of the ride, Max was silent. She sat on the passenger seat and continued to y on her wechat. "Childish!" Ethan teased her. "Shit! I''m so simple, not childish. Don''t you understand?" Max contradicted. "You''re old, but you still use wechat. You''re silly, and you''re innocent? Men on wechat lied to silly women like you. Wait and see! " "Hey, I like to be cheated. What about you?" Max continued to call out while ying with his phone. "Unreasonable!" Ethan gave up. Hearing their harsh words, Howard and Nina smiled but said nothing. Gradually, Max and Ethan sensed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so they stopped talking. Upon arriving at the hospital, Ethan ran to the fruit store and bought two fruit baskets. As far as Howard knew, as long as Ethan met with Max, the overbearing appearance would notst long. He was born to be a womanizer. So as soon as he got out of the car, he immediately took out his own purse to please Max. However, it was good to have Ethan by her side. He was not only a bodyguard but also a nanny. That was killing two birds with one stone. The four people brought a basket of fruit to the in-patient department. A pillow flew out when she walked to the door of the ward. "Goddamn Max and Nina! they killed my baby! I won''t spare you!" Just then, HOHO''s exhausted cries came out of the ward. Nina and Max exchanged a look. Max thought about it and turned to leave. She couldn''t bear to see the expression on HOHO''s face. Nina grabbed Max''s arm and shook her head towards Max. Since she came here to apologize, she couldn''t leave. The worst result is to let HOHO abuse her. With these words, Mr. Howard entered the door first, and then Ethan followed behind. Finally, Nina came in with Max. As for Becky and HOHO, they saw Howard and Ethan were fine, but when they saw Nina and Max who followed them into the room, they were shocked. "Get out! Bitch! Get out!" HOHO lost her mind and shouted at them. "Mr. Becky, let your woman calm down." Howard stood still and frowned. "Pay attention, HOHO." Becky winked at her. With HOHO''s heart thumping, she turned her head aside, tears pouring down. Maybe she still regretted. No matter who he is, something will happen if he is too confident. It was never a wise thing to get entangled with others while pregnant. Even if others take care of innocent children, as a mother, you can''t rely on the child to be domineering. Now that the baby was gone, even though she was so stupid, she still put the me on both Max and Nina. "Mr. Howard, Mr. Ethan, please have a seat." "Mr. Howard, if I were you, I wouldn''t have fought with you.". "No, thanks." Howard refused indifferently, "these two womene here to have something to talk with HOHO. We are just apanying them today." "Yes, yes, you''re right." Becky agreed. Noticing that Max lowered her head and didn''t say anything, Nina bit her lips and moved forward. She said in a low voice, "HOHO, I''m sorry. You lost your baby because of our dispute." Hearing this, HOHO got angry again. She suppressed her anger and shouted, "you two bitches! My children won''t let you go! You two are the murderers! I''ll sue you! You are going to be put into prison As she swore, she grabbed the quilt on the bedside table and threw it at Nina. Howard stretched out his hand to grab it. He looked at Nina and said, "Nina, do you think it is necessary for you to apologize?" Paying no attention to him, Nina walked up to the bed and said, "HOHO, I understand how you feel after losing your child. I''m sorry." Said Nina. She took a lot of money out of her bag and said, "it''s not much, but it''s a token of our regard for you, Max and I. We hope you can ept it." Howard''s eyes darkened. This wad of money was estimated to be 10 thousand. It was the sry of Nana for several months! Howard, who cared little about money, should feel distressed. "I don''t want your money. Take it and fuck off!" Out of control, HOHO waved her fist at Nina. "Your child has nothing to do with Nana. it''s all my fault. You can sue me. I''m in!" "Don''t worry. We are not bad guys. We are not bad guys.". It sounded like they were not here to apologize! It''s your arrogance to try to kill me in this way. "Becky, Nina and Max havee here to apologize sincerely today. Isn''t your woman too much?" Howard said patiently. "Okay, okay, okay..." Becky wiped the sweat on her forehead, "HOHO, now that the baby is gone, it''s no use crying over spilt milk. For the sake of Mr. Howard and Mr. Ethan, just let it go. " "Mr. Becky is right. Mr. HOHO, no matter what happened, you won''t be able to get away with it. Besides, I have seen it clearly that if you don''t bully Nina, she won''t fall. For the sake of innocent child, Nina and Howard havee to apologize. As a mother, don''t you me yourself for not protecting your unborn child?" Said Ethan. These words made HOHO burst into tears. "I also did something wrong. I''m so sorry for my baby. Waah..." Hearing Ethan''s words, Max wept and lowered her head. Then Howard took out a check and wrote a number. "The money is for the kid. Take it, okay?" "Thank you, Mr. Howard," Becky said as he took the card from him "You don''t have to thank me. But I have one request for you, Mr. Becky. We have given you enough money, so you don''t have to tell Mr. Becky about it. And about the things like setting up a trap secretly, don''t bother to get rid of the two women. If you insist, you can turn to me and Mr. Ethan. We won''t be bothered either, but we are willing to be yourpany." Howard''s voice was not loud, but his words were as sharp as an invisible knife that could kill people. "We won''t cause any trouble to the two girls. Mr. Howard, please rest assured," Becky said with determination. "You''d better be." Howard knew that Becky was full of conspiracies and he was afraid that he would hate Nina and Max and hurt them, so he made a promise early and it made Becky fearful. However, after they left the ward one by one, harrow bit his lips to bleed, and said, "Becky, our child can''t die without any rewards!" Becky kissed on the check and put it away. "What''s done is done. We can have another baby. We can''t go against Howard." HOHO didn''t say anything, but her eyes shed with cruelty and malevolence. Time passed quickly, and it was already summer. However, the beggar husband Nina had been looking forward to still hadn''te back. Every night before she went to bed, she would video chat with the beggar. Although she could not see the beggar, as long as beggar could see her, it was also a very happy thing for her. What she didn''t understand was that every time she asked for watching the beggar in the video, the beggar would find an excuse to refuse her. Nina sometimes looked at the sky and thought, ''before the end of summer, the beggar husband must come back.''. On this day, Nina was in a daze outside the window again. "Haven''t your beggar husbande back yet?" "When will youe in?" Max asked while patting on Nina''s desk. Nina sighed and shook her head. "It has been so long, but the beggar husband hasn''te back yet." "I always doubt that the identity of a beggar is not that simple. Have you ever thought about it? Maybe he is the eldest son of some family, or he has already had a wife at home, and you..." "Maybe you''re just his mistress who likes to have fun for a while," said Max, smiling mischievously at Nina Well, then she clenched her fists and gave a heavy blow to Max, "you stupid girl, are you too idle? Is it that Ethan didn''te to see you recently?" "he waited for me at my door every day. But I didn''t save money for dinner recently. Haha..." Max laughed "you are a miser." Said Nina scornfully. Lying in front of Nina, Max stared at her with her big eyes and said seriously, "Nina, I''m not kidding. That damn beggar has been out for so long and hasn''te back. If he has a family or something outside, you are miserable, and you don''t n to fight back?" Chapter 72 a phone call from a stranger Chapter 72 a phone call from a stranger Max had been very concerned about this matter recently, and even if the beggars'' grandpa had been sick for so long, he would recover. Even if he really had a fatal illness, he should tell Nina the truth. He didn''t tell her that he woulde back all day long, but nevere back. Didn''t he take Nina as a fool! She had discussed this topic with Ethan more than once. But every time, he always looked like so dandiacal. He said while patting andughing, "Max, Nina always feels happy. Isn''t that enough? You''d better think of yourself when you have time. What if you seize me means you seize your happiness? What do you think? " "Come on, it''s not about happiness but your sister''s sin. If you were not afraid that she would throw her chastity to you, I would have already got married." "Don''t you think so?". "Do you mean that you can''t get married because of my fault?" "Who is unable to get married?" Max shouted, resting her hands on her hips. "No problem. You can get married!" However, after being scolded by Max, he kept silent and didn''t talk about whether the beggar woulde back home or not. As time went by, as long as Max asked any question about the beggar, Ethan would show his love to Max, and then mark stared angrily and kept silent This was no longer a rule! He could not help but remember Howard''s warning in his mind. But he still warned him, "don''t soaking in the tea like this, Ethan. But remember, don''t say anything that you don''t want to say. Just keep your words to yourself and don''t say anything that you are not supposed to say!" As for thest thing that he couldn''t tell them, Ethan was very clear about the true identity of a beggar. Although Nina hated what Max said, she muttered in her mind from time to time. She felt that the beggar husband seemed to be hiding something from her. With a sigh, she continued, "Max, I don''t think he will marry me? He had no money! He can''t even afford a phone. He''s my hero! " Max habitually pointed at Nina''s forehead, "stupid girl, it''s not so good for a rich man to cultivate a woman. If a man without money is surrounded by a beautiful woman, then he is really capable. In my opinion, this beggar is not a good bird!" "Don''t talk to my husband like that. He''s just busy. He needs to take care of Grandpa. He won''t leave me!" Nina said stubbornly like a child. Nina shouted loudly, and the other people in the office looked at her strangely. "What are you looking at?" Max announced loudly. All the girls narrowed their eyes and lowered their heads. "You are just a piece of wood and one track minded man. Just forget it and continue to work. I haven''t said anything yet." Max said helplessly, getting up and walking out. As soon as she walked out of the office of the sales department, she saw HOHO sneaking around at the door. "Are you done, Mrs. HOHO?" "Mrs. HOHO, may I help you?". "Yes, I am still alive." Said HOHO, grinding his teeth. Seeing that HOHO was still in a bad mood, thepassion and a tiny bit guilt Max had felt disappeared without a trace. "Since you are not dead, you should live well and don''t make trouble everywhere. Now you don''t have a child to protect you from being killed, understand?" After casting a disdainful nce at the corner of her mouth, Max went back to the office. Looking at Max''s back, HOHO was so angry that she even wanted to tear her into pieces. But she didn''t dare to do so, because she knew clearly that she was no match for Max. If they really wanted to fight, she would be the one to suffer. However, she had been standing at the door and heard clearly what Max and Nina had said. Hasn''t the beggar been home for a long time? Huh Since Max couldn''t be cured, Nina would like to deal with her first. She wanted these two women to be buried with her dead child! At the sight of HOHO, Nina stood up immediately. "Mrs. HOHO, you are back to work?" "Yes, I came to work." HOHO said with sarcasm. She looked fatter than before, but there were many freckles on her smooth face. She was probably pregnant before. "Wee back." Nina reached out friendly. HOHO wanted to say "hypocrisy". If she really said that, she would be inevitably criticized by his colleagues for being unkind. What''s more, she had to deal with Nina, who was not able to be noticed by her. "Thank you." She held Nina''s hand and patted it lovingly. Nina smiled sheepishly. She was so kind-hearted that she thought all people in the world would do like this. Therefore, when she saw the smile of HOHO, she believed that HOHO must have forgiven them and let go of the matter of losing her children. Not knowing whether she was being bullied, HOHO was hanging up the game. In the living room and vi in the suburb of Becky. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Sitting on Becky''sp, HOHO hooked his arms around her neck. "Becky, I am so sad for our lost baby. How about you?" "I''m also sad. s, this is my life. I can''t live without this child..." "It''s not your life. It''s nothing to do with Max and Nina. They made us lose our baby." "Mr. Howard has already given us arge amount ofpensation, so we can''t say anything more now." "Yes, it''s obvious that we can''t do that, but how could he do in secret? How could he know that? Besides, aren''t you interested in Nina? " The thought of Nina''s delicate face and fair skin made Becky''s eyes squinted. "She is a good girl." "As far as I know, Nina''s husband left home a long time ago. I guess that beggar has disappeared..." As HOHO spoke, she fumbled in her pocket and found out the picture of the beggar. "Let''s create a misunderstanding between Nina and the beggar, and then trick her intoing here. As long as she gets into this house, you can do whatever you want to do. What do you think?" Becky was extremely yearning for the scene described by the croupier. he pinched HOHO''s face and said, "that''s a good idea, dear. You are really smart, but how can we create misunderstanding for them?" "Of course I need your help." Bending over Becky, HOHO whispered about her n in his ear. Upon hearing this, Becky couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. "Wow, honey, I like you more and more. Haha..." "Dear, I will rely on you all my life! Can you promise me that as soon as this matter is finished, you will divorce your wife, OK? " In her dream, she even wanted to be Mrs. Becky. However, Becky said that he wanted to divorce his wife, but he didn''t. She had always thought that as a bargaining chip for her to marry into the Li n, but now that the child was gone, she was still worried that her dream woulde true. "Just tell me!" HOHO replied in a coquettish voice. "We have to take it slow. We have to be patient." Becky said after thinking for a while. "I don''t think so," "Haha Don''t be so coquettish. Look at your sly little face. I can''t stand it any more. " With these words, Becky stretched out his big hand and pulled the Nightgown off. Then HOHOy down on the sofa. Nina always wanted to tell the beggar Max''s concern, but she couldn''t say it out. She felt a little perturbed and depressed. It was weekend that day. Nina failed to call Max. She was not apanied by a beggar husband, and her other friends were not close. She suddenly felt very lonely. Nina stayed in the nursing home until noon. All the elders of the nursing home said that Nina became thinner these days. Granny Li asked mysteriously, " Nana, tell me the truth. Are you pregnant?" Nina shook her head and thought, ''I haven''t been with my husband for such a long time. How can I get pregnant?''! Walking out of the nursing home, Nina was wandering on the asphalt road. Her heart was empty, as if she had lost something. Sometimes she woke up at midnight with a lonely herself in her arms, and she felt in a daze that her marriage with a beggar was as unreal as a dream. Nina sniffed and wiped her eyes when she saw the tears. At this time, a strange phone call came in. Nina looked at the strange phone number and hesitated for a moment. She was afraid that if she answered the phone, the person who called her would be a woman. She was afraid that she would say, "Nina, I''m the wife of the beggar. The beggar won''t go to see you again. He is just ying with you. Do you understand?" Nina''s fingers trembled. She took a deep breath and decided to answer the call. When she heard the man''s voice on the phone, Nina breathed a sigh of relief and her voice became happy. She even med herself for her wild guess just now. "Hello?" The cell phone kept ringing. The sound was mixed with the wind and the sound of waves. "Hello?" Nina raised her voice. "Hello." The man answered. "Excuse me, who are you?" Asked Nina politely. "You don''t need to know who I am. I''m calling to tell you something." The man said coldly. At this moment, it seemed that the caller called the wrong number. With a smile on her face, Nina said, "Sir, I think you must have dialed the wrong number. Do you know who I am?" However, what the person said next totally made Nina unable to stay calm. The man called out Nina''s name directly. "Nina, I''m looking for you. Don''t think I called the wrong number. I call you just to tell you that your beggar husband has lied to you, do you know?" Her heart skipped a beat. She blinked quickly and asked, "who are you? I don''t know you. Why did you tell me this? " After hearing this, the man sneered and asked, "Nina, has your beggar husband stayed at home for a long time?" Nina got a little panic. ''how does this strange man know that my beggar husband isn''t at home?''. Did Rain send him here? But Rain was still in the rehabilitation center! How could he have time to find someone to call her? "I don''t know you. Why should I tell you?" Nina said alertly. "Well, you don''t have to tell me. Then let me tell you." The man said insidiously. Chapter 73 right for right and wrong Chapter 73 right for right and wrong Nina was very worried. She breathed hard to catch her breath. "I know where your husband is. You don''t need to call him. Even if you call him and ask him, he won''t tell the truth." A strange man said. Nina thought carefully for a while and felt that the beggar husband was indeed a little unusual recently. Every time he said that he woulde back soon, but until now, he still hadn''te back. All of a sudden, a bad idea came to her mind. She asked nervously, "did you kidnap my beggar husband?" "How is that possible? Your beggar husband abandoned you. He has a new woman and has been leading a happy life Just wait. He won''t go back even if his head is grey. " The manughed wildly. "You are lying! The beggar husband loves me most..." Nina shook her head. The beggar would talk to her every night. How could they have another woman. Was Beggar in love with others? ''? "If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you a picture and you can check it by yourself." The man said. It was clear from the picture that the beggar husband was holding a beautiful woman in his arms. The woman was wearing very few clothes. She pressed her face against the man''s and pouted. "How could this be? Why?" said Nina, who was about to lose her mind "Miss Nina, if you still don''t believe me, you can go to B city to look for him. If you can''t find your beggar husband, you can call me." "I will call the police..." At this time, Nina still did not believe that the beggar husband would really betray her. He must have been hidden by bad people. "Well, if you call the police, your beggar husband must have been caught," The man said confidently. "I don''t believe you! You are talking nonsense! I don''t believe you!" Nina shouted at the end of the line and then called the beggar husband. Again and again Many timester, the beggar still did not answer. While Howard was at the shareholders'' meeting, the beggar''s cell phone had been muted, so when Nina was calling, he didn''t hear it. The more the beggar didn''t answer her phone, the more panicked Nina was. Was the beggar really like other women? Did the beggar really abandon her? If not, why didn''t the beggar answer the phone! Nina spent the whole afternoon in panic. In the afternoon, she called the beggar for many times. The phone was turned on, but no one answered. Nina was in despair, so she turned off her phone. She didn''t even have dinner and stayed in bed for the whole night. The next day, she didn''t know how she came to thepany as if she hadn''t slept all night. In the end, she didn''t dare to turn on her phone. She was afraid that if the beggar called her, his voice would be the same as that of a strange man. Nina was on the verge of breaking down. However, she couldn''t turn on her phone because she was afraid that the beggar husband couldn''t find her. What a contradiction! When she unlocked the phone carefully, she found that there were many beggars calling. After hesitating for a while, she decided to call the beggar. However, the beggar still did not answer. But with a coincidence, yesterday, when Howard finished the meeting and called her, he found her phone was powered off. When Nina called Howard today, Howard was in a meeting again. Indeed. Mr. Howard had been very busy in the past few days, because the plutocrat had a new energy project to start up, and it was alsopletely in the southern part of the city. Without construction, all the shareholders held their own opinions, and some were willing to build a billionaire zone. Some suggested to build a high-level management, which was difficult to reach a consensus for a while. For the first time, the decisiveness and decisiveness of Howard, who had been well-known for their ruthlessness and decisiveness, had been hesitate. After all, the real estate industry in the city was different from the past. The national government had adjusted the current situation and most of the scoundrels for the house bought the house with a negative attitude. If they went the wrong step, the large amount of money would be squeezed. So, these days, the shareholders'' meeting was dense, so when Nina called Howard, he still did not hear. Nina''s phone buzzed again. Compared with thest time, this one was utterly obscene. "Beggar, I hate you!" Nina shouted insanely, and then did an irrational thing. She picked up her cell phone and smashed it on the ground. Atst, Nina couldn''t stand it anymore, and she rushed out of the office. HOHO gently looked up, with a sly smile on her lips. It was her and Becky''s man who called her. Becky had a crush on Nina for a long time. Now, with the suggest of HOHO, the seeds of fantasizing had taken root in his heart. And it was growing stronger and stronger, and hadpletely lost his smart mind. "Nana, what are you going to do?" Max walked out of the tea room and saw Nina stumbled out of the office building. Their office was on the ninth floor. How could she not take the elevator. "I''m looking for my husband!" Replied Nina without turning her head. "Is it so urgent to find a husband? You are insane! " Max muttered. Nina ran out of thepany, out of breath. She hailed a taxi directly to the airport. The only thing left in her mind was that she wanted to find a beggar husband. She didn''t think of anything else. She wondered where she could find beggar since she didn''t take her cell phone with her in such a big city as B city? It was not until she got on the ne that Howard walked out of the meeting room. He rubbed between his eyebrows and felt a little tired. The mayor called here in person today. He was trembling with fear, apologizing and ttering, all with the intention of asking Howard not to mind that he had wanted to take back thend some time ago. With a cold smile, Mr. Howard said, "you''re overthinking things. I don''t take it seriously." Now he was immersed in the grief of losing his daughter and the desire to kill the murderer, so he must have no time and energy to care about thend in the south. Besides, Sherry had died, and he had no reason and counter to fight against Howard. But he was not that cold-blooded to tease sherry, but he absolutely didn''t want to kill her. As for Bonny, she was smart enough to leave no evidence for the police. She must have hired a top international killer. It''s impossible for them to put her on the wanted list. As for the project of the plutocrat, it was signed by Howard just now. The tensed and busy time finally passed. Howard took out the phone of the beggar again. When Howard discovered that Nina had called the beggar, he quickly called back, but only to find that the phone had been turned off. Nina had been acting weird since yesterday. She had called him countless times, and when he called back, her phone was always off. Staring at the screen, Howard sank into deep thoughts. What did a million calls mean? Had Nina found out his identity? Or did something happen to Nina? Feeling anxious, he called Max. "Max, please help me find Nina." Howard came straight to the point. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Taking a sip of tea, Max answered ndly, "No." she is not here? Where is she? " "How could I know where she went?" Max thought that Nana had been married, although she still felt that the beggar''s identity was a little mysterious. No matter what, Nana loved him, which was the most important. It was really not a good thing that Howard was so entangled with the beggar when he was not home. "Max, may I ask you one more question? Where is Nina?" He asked in a cold voice, with a gleam shining in his eyes. Even though Max was tough and tough, she did not dare to show a trace of aggressiveness while talking with Howard full of authority. "She said she wanted to find her beggar husband," After Max finished this, her eyes suddenly widened in surprise. "Oh, it turns out that Nana has gone to B city. Is she really so silly? I don''t know where that bastard beggar is? This little girl went for him in B city! " Max didn''t take Nina seriously just now. Now when Howard asked, she suddenly realized that the problem seemed to be a little serious. Howard frowned and rubbed his eyebrows with regret. He was too busy these days, so he should me Nina. "Oh, what should we do? Nana, you naughty girl. When you went to B city, you called me and asked me toe with you. You went to that strange city alone and you were so simple in your mind. You even didn''t know that you had been raped by someone else. What''s more, I heard that there were always some women missing in B city. Don''t do this What''s the good? " Shouted Max. Her face paled out of fear. Not to mention that Mr. Howard, who always took Nina seriously, was fond of her. It was a task made up by her to crush a beggar. She was not in B city at all. Where could she go to look for a beggar. Hearing that, Mr. Howard drew back his wire in a cold manner. He wished he could fly to B city with a pair of wings right away. As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Mr. Howard asked The security guard to prepare a private helicopter for him. He wanted to fly to B city to look for Nina. He didn''t understand why she suddenly came to B city! Max also panicked, " a beggar is watching you if you are caught by me. He will punish you severely." However, she could not see beggar at all now? Without thinking too much, Max found out the number of Ethan directly. When Ethan saw that it was a call from Max, a charming smile appeared on his face. It was the first time that he had made this phone call. He took the phone from Max and saved his number in his phone. Max still wanted to delete it at that time, but he left his phone number to him because he was not a fool. Now that Max really called him, he was so happy that he even felt like he was on cloud nine. He answered the phone happily, "Hi, Max. Do you want to have dinner with me? Or do you want me to treat you to dinner? " "Ethan, the only thing you care about is to flirt with girls. I''m not in the mood to tease you now. I want to ask you a favor." "Tell me!" As a matter of fact, he had always hoped that Max could bring him more trouble. Now that the chance finally came, he should be more active. "Yes, Nina has gone to B city. I want you to help me find her back." There was a thin, euphemistic voice coming from Max. It was so rare! But there was no need for him to worry about Nina. It was estimated that Howard was on the way to B city by now. Chapter 74 looking for a beggars husband Chapter 74 looking for a beggar''s husband "Ethan, are you going to help or not?" Max asked impatiently, noticing that Ethan was silent for a long while. "Max, it''s not that I don''t want to help you with this matter. I''m telling you that Nina wille back safe and sound. Do you understand?" "What? I don''t get it? If you don''t help me, I won''t me you. But you are kidding me! " He felt so aggrieved. Hadn''t he been forbidden to tell the truth? "Okay. I promise you that your best friend, Nina, wille back unharmed. Okay?" "Okay, then tell me how do you promise?" Wearing a painful look on his face, Ethan touched his forehead and said, "Max, I swear on my personal life that I will be willing to do anything to punish her if anything happens to Nina." "Your personality? Ethan, why didn''t I know that you have a personality? " "Don''t you think so?". Then he sighed, thinking that the bad impression of Maxst time had been deeply imprinted on him. "Then how can I promise?" Ethan asked helplessly. "For the sake of your pledge, I believe you this time. If you lied to me, I wouldn''t spare you," Max threatened "Okay. Now I''m inviting Miss Max to dinner. I''m sure Max won''t refuse." Ethan ttered. "What a good idea! It''s so easy to save money. Why not?" Max was just a foodie, so she didn''t think it was appropriate to refuse him. It was alreadyte night when Nina arrived in B city. She stood on the streets of a strange city and looked around, not knowing where she should go? She touched the money in her pocket and found that there was little left after buying the ticket. s, if she knew she woulde to B city, she should have carried her wage card! She was so anxious that her brain was on fire and she forgot everything. Nina took out the coins and wanted to call the beggar to ask where he lived, but she was afraid that it would alert the enemy. If the beggar knew that she came to find him, he might run away with the woman by his side! At that moment, Nina realized she should find a hostel to live in. She tried to find it by herself, but finally got nothing but sighed. The cheapest hotel one night would cost her one hundred dors. Plus, she only had two hundred dors with her. She was not sure when she could find the beggar husband! She would be screwed once the money was used up! Do I really have to beg like a beggar husband? go begging? ''right, will the beggar husband beg here?''? Nina cheered herself up and murmured, "from tomorrow on, I''ll look for beggar husband everywhere in the streets andnes!" Then, she thought of her current rtionship with the beggar, and became sad. She used to trust the beggar husband so much. Although she was not sure if the man in the photos was really her boyfriend! If this was true, then how could she continue to stay with the beggar! Nina shook her head and told herself not to think about these depressed things. She needed to wait until she found the beggar husband! At this time, Nina found herself under an inn, where she could live for a short time. Nina found a clean ce and sat down. She leaned against the wall, listening to the buzzing of mosquitoes, and slowly fell asleep. After sleeping for more than three hours, she was woken up by a cleaningdy with a broom. "Hey, youngdy. This ce is wet with mosquitoes. Do you have a quarrel with your parents and run away from home? s, nowadays children don''t care about parents'' good intentions at all... " From N?velDrama.Org. "Wait, aunt, I''m not a homeless boy. I graduated and got married. I came to B city to find a husband." Hearing the aunt''s endless chatter, Nina quickly stood up from the ground. "There is no one in the world is a good man. Is your husband nning to have a mistress outside and abandon you?" The woman looked at Nina with sympathy. An embarrassed smile appeared on Nina''s face. "I''m not sure yet. Ma''am, please go on with your work. I need to see my husband." Nina responded, ''is a woman getting old to chatter? No matter who you meet, you can''t stop chatting.''. Perhaps this state wouldst to the age of her grandmother who lived in the nursing home. they would have lost his teeth to vent their anger, and then they would stop talking nonsense. The woman grabbed Nina and pointed at somewhere far away. "Don''t be impatient. Look at the distance. I just meant to help you." Following the direction pointed by the aunt, Nina saw several young homeless children who were sleeping happily. "Although they are young, they are a violent gang here. They have been surrounding and robbing passers-by all day long to ask for money. I bet they don''t know that you are here now..." The middle- aged woman gazed at Nina''s frail body and said, "you are so weak. You have been raped by them." Nina was scared to death by the woman''s words. She didn''t expect that there would be so many bad people in such a prosperous city. "Aunt, I''m leaving now." Said Nina. "Let''s go. Remember, it''s not safe to go home alone if you can''t find your husband." The woman reminded Nina as she swept the floor. Nina felt touched and said sweetly, "thank you, aunt." She vaguely heard the olddy sigh, "ah, a poor girl." Nina stopped saying anything tofort her, but finally gave a wry smile. In other people''s eyes, she was a poor woman as she had been through so much! The sky was not yet fully bright, and the whole city was still immersed in the state of waking up dreams. asionally, a lonely car raced past them and gave a harsh roar. Someone passed by the store and opened the door. It was a tall wooden signboard. The whole day''s work started. The fragrance of steamed buns came from. Nina looked up and saw a store nearby, which was full of steams from outside. Her stomach rumbled and she was hungry. Nina took out her purse, took out two crumpled notes, and walked towards the store selling steamed buns. "Sir, how much is a steamed bun?" Asked Nina. "One for one." The proprietress rushed out of the shop excitedly. Nina gave her two yuan and said, "give me two." The proprietress took out two steamed buns from tab. Taking over the two steamed stuffed buns, Nina put them in the convenient bag and found a cleaner ce to sit down. Then she took out the steamed buns and took a big bite. The bun was so small that Nina had swallowed half of it. It tasted good maybe due to hunger. When she was about to take a second bite, the steamed buns were taken away from her back. "What are you doing?" Nina shouted angrily. When she turned her head, she saw several bad boys standing behind her, one of them with red hair carrying the steamed buns that she had just taken away from her. Then, under Nina''s resentful gaze, he put the bun into his mouth. "Smells good!" The red haired young man looked at Nina provocatively and praised on purpose. "Shame on you!" Nina gnashed her teeth in anger. "Hey, we are shameless. What? If you don''t ept it, let''s fight!" A boy in white and red hair walked in front of Nina. Why don''t youe to fight? Nina was alone. What was the point of fighting against such a group of children? Even if she wanted to have a fight, she couldn''t? Nina rolled her eyes at these bad boys and turned around to leave? As soon as she turned around, she was surrounded by several young men. "Wow, you dare to roll your eyes. Open your eyes again and see if we can dig your eyes out!" The red haired young manughed arrogantly. Then the young menughed and approached Nina. "Wimpy kid, don''te over. If you dare to touch me, I will call for help!" Nina took a step back because of fear, but she bumped into the young man by ident. "Hey, buddies. She''s pretty, but I wonder what she looks like in the inner part. Let''s take off her clothes first." A tall boy ordered the others. "That''s a good idea. Let''s see the guys in this chick!" The young men approached Nina with evil smiles. "Help!" Nina screamed. Howard, who was searching for Nina not far away, heard her cry for help. He stayed up all night. Since he arrived at B city, he had been searching around the airport. Since she came directly from the company, she didn''t bring much money with her, so she wouldn''t go too far. As expected, in the early morning, he heard Nina asking for help. While Howard was speaking, Howard was running to her. All of them fell down to the ground. "Mr. Howard!" Nina wept tears of joy. It was nice to see the ugly face of Howard at this moment. "Who are you?" They were going to give it a try. Hearing that, Howard''s eyes grew sharper. With a scornful smile at the corners of his mouth, he said seriously, "or you can join us." He hid Nina behind him and stood proudly. Those young men looked at each other for a while. None of them dared to show up. Before they could see what the assassin was using, they all fell to the ground. Obviously, this man was very skilled in Kung Fu. The man with red hair was not reconciled at all. He stepped forward and stood up with thin back, pretending to be arrogant. "That woman is our favorite. How dare youpete with us?" His words were quickly echoed by the young men. "That is, this woman is our. Why do you fight with us?" With a humph, Howard said, "you''re still so young. How can you think about women?" "Man, this man is too arrogant. He even looks down upon us. Let''s teach him a lesson." Alfred urged the boys. The teenagers, who were of the same age with no knowledge of their own abilities, once again surrounded the two of them by virtue of theirrge numbers. Chapter 75 ask for a train Chapter 75 ask for a train Howard gave a snort of contempt and stood still. Those young men went even further. They thought that Howard was afraid of them, so they gave the higher order, "go!" The young men rushed at Howard together. "You brats, don''te over, or you will suffer losses." Nina poked her head out and shouted. After all, they were only teenagers at the middle age, so they would definitely not be a match for Howard! But these young men didn''t listen to him. One by one, they rushed at the body of Mr. Howard, trying to assault him. But in the blink of an eye, they fell to the ground again. Now, Mr. Howard hit them so hard that several of them broke their arms and legs. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ouch, ouch..." Several young men shouted painfully. "Mr. Howard, could you please be more gentle to them? They are all kids. " Nina was angry. "They are indeed kids, but they are really bad ones." Without any hesitation, he took out his phone and dialed 110. The young men were regretful. They had dominated the area and had never thought that they would fall at the hands of Howard. Soon a police car approached. The policeman shook his head with a wry smile when he saw the kids on the ground, "they are less than eighteen years old. I can''t sentence them because they have already gone to jail." "If they dare to act recklessly again, I''ll break their legs and feet next time." Howard continued, "do you understand?" "We got it, sir. We promise you that we won''t do anything reckless again." The boy crossed his arms. Dragging their legs, they cried. "If I had known it earlier, I would give you a discount." The police said reluctantly. He said goodbye to Howard and Nina and then took the boys into the police car. After the police car drove away, Nina looked at her in astonishment and asked, "Mr. Howard, why are you here?" Hearing that, Howard shrugged and said, "Hua Group has several subsidiarypanies in many cities. Don''t you know that?" "Okay." But she didn''t know that the Hua group was so powerful. "Thank you for saving me. I''m leaving now." After finishing her words, Nina turned around and left. "Where are you going?" Asked Howard. "I..." She paused and didn''t want to tell him that she was here for her husband! If he knew that her husband had sex with other women, he would be teased and mock by her! He had proposed to her more than two hundred times, and she had refused for more than two hundred times. She had always said in front of Howard that how handsome her beggar husband was, how nice he was. But now, her marriage with a beggar husband had an affair and made her give up on him. When he knew that, Howard was very happy. "You?" Followed Nina, Howard kept asking. "Oh, will you stop asking? It''s none of your business. Mind your own business, Mr. Howard. " Nina replied impatiently. "What a coincidence. I''m not busy today. How about I go back with you after you finish your business?" Said Howard. "Mr. Howard, I don''t need your help. Please don''t follow me." Nina said obstinately. It would be very inconvenient for her to find her beggar husband! "Hi, Nina. I''m with you a moment ago. Do you think you can escape from those punks? Are you sure you don''t want me to go with you? " Nina fell into silence. The real situation was that without Howard, she didn''t know what would happen to her. Well, if you are willing to follow me, just do it. Nina went to the downtown in silence. She hoped that the beggar husband could beg somewhere, so that she could find him soon. Nina didn''t want to talk, but Howard kept on talking, " Nina, where is your beggar husband?" "Nina, are you looking for your beggar husband?" "Nina, is that your beggar husband whoes to every city to beg for money?" "Nina, why don''t you call your beggar husband?" Enraged, Nina warned, "shut up, Mr. Howard! If you don''t let me go, you''ll be dead!" Hearing her words, Mr. Howard smiled and said nothing. Do you know you are riding a motorbike now! When she saw beggarsing, she walked up to them and looked down. She was disappointed every time. However, she still had to bear the contempt from the beggars. Not only did she not give the beggar money, she also needed to consider others'' faces. Fortunately, Howard still had some cash on him. Nina looked at the beggars carefully and Howard gave them money. Nina still didn''t appreciate it. "Mr. Howard, you volunteered to give the money to the beggars. It has nothing to do with me. I won''t pay it!" "I didn''t ask you for money, did I?" It was summer now and her little face was sweaty. Her cheeks were slightly red and her lips were white. Meanwhile, Howard bought two bottles of mineral water at a roadside stall and handed one to Nina. "Sit down and take a rest," he said She was really thirsty. She opened the bottle and drank half of it in one gulp. Sitting on the parterre, she looked down. Where on earth did the beggar go? "If I''m right, you are looking for your beggar husband, aren''t you?" Howard asked tentatively. "Do you know where he went?" Nina looked up, her clear eyes full of hope. He shook his head and continued, "maybe your beggar husband went somewhere to beg for money. He wanted to make a lot of money and give you a surprise." "I don''t want any money or surprise. I just want him to be with me! Talk to me and cook a lot of delicious food for me. Mr. Howard, please... " Nina took a deep breath. She didn''t want to cry in front of Howard. His heart ached. He didn''t know how tofort her. "Nina, you''d better go home and wait for him. Maybe he wille back in a few days." Nina sniffed and said nothing. "Didn''t you say that he loves you more than I do? He won''t leave you alone, and..." Holding Nina''s little face in his hands, he looked at her with tenderness, "even though your beggar husband doesn''t want you, you still have me, don''t you?" "Don''t talk nonsense, my beggar husband will never leave me. He loves me more than you do. He said that I don''t want to stay with you. Go away!" Nina tried to pretend to be strong, but was shattered by what Howard said at this moment. She cried and punched his chest with her small hand. "Mr. Howard, you are a coward. You are intentionallyughing at me. You are so bad. Woo, woo, woo..." "Honey, I didn''t do that! I swear!" Howard held Nina''s little hand and gently held her in his arms. "Tell me, what happened? Why are you so anxious to find your beggar husband?" Howard asked while rubbing Nina. Nina couldn''t tell the truth. She was just crying. After a while, Nina raised her tearful eyes and shyly freed herself from his arms, "I''m sorry, I was out of control." "That''s good." Howard rubbed her hair. "Howard, don''t follow me. If the beggar husband saw you by my side, he must be unhappy. I don''t want him to be unhappy. You can go." Nina wiped her tears and stood up. Howard didn''t say a word. It made his heart ache to see Nina''s persistence. It was his own fault! Under the scorching sun, Nina continued to look for beggar in streets and alleys, while Howard followed her not far away. They spent the whole afternoon searching for Nina, but still got nothing. There was no beggar husband in the streets andnes of B city. The night came again. Nina hugged herself in despair and sat on the street with a cold heart. As Howard approached her, he asked in a low voice, "Nina, in my impression, you are always a strong woman. What''s wrong with you now?" With her chin on her knees, Nina stared at the ground sorrowfully. It was not that she did not want to be strong, but that she was extremely afraid of losing. She couldn''t imagine what a mess her love world would be if she lost the beggar. "Let''s go to have dinner." Howard held Nina''s hand. Nina threw away his hand in depression, stood up and walked forward. She headed forward, but she didn''t know where she should go. Now Nina seemed to be in the mist, without a trace of sunlight. Howard finally couldn''t stand Nina''s silence. He walked in front of her and coldly stopped her. Nina took a look at Howard and walked past him. Howard stretched out his hands and held Nina up. "Howard, you are such a coward. Let me go!" Nina struggled and roared. Without saying a word, Howard walked into a fast food restaurant nearby with Nina in his arms regardless of what she did. He pressed her on the chair and warned her, "don''t move!" "Why should I listen to you?" Nina shouted angrily. "Hey, look! Is that woman a human trafficker?" "he looks like her boyfriend. They might be in a rtionship," "Shut up. He is so ugly. How can we be boyfriend and girlfriend?" Nina red at those who were whispering. "Yes, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend. She is the mommy of my doll." Instead of being his girlfriend, he asked as if they were married for a long time, "what do you want to eat, honey?" "Mr. Howard!" Nina clenched her teeth out of hatred. "Hush, it''s not good to frighten so many people here. If you don''t eat, I can eat by myself." He called the waiter, "I want pumpkin porridge, pumpkin pie and a dish of cucumber sd." "Got it." The waiter agreed readily. Then he turned to Nina who was still angry. "What do you want, madam?" The waiter took Nina and Howard as a couple. "The same as him." Said Nina sourly. "Okay. Mr. and Mrs. Howard, please wait." Chapter 76 a girl was married to a bum Chapter 76 a girl was married to a bum Howard smiled at Nina and said, "I think the talented man and the beautiful woman are a perfect couple. So, you can marry me." "Come on, Mr. Howard. How do you think we get married? If I marry you, I would be a beauty and married a shit like you. Get it? " "Am I a shit?" Touching his chin, he nodded, "Okay, even if I''m a shit, I''m definitely a stinky one full of nutrition, making people dying for you, understand?" People around them burst intoughter. "How shameless you are, Mr. Howard!" Said Nina resentfully. The waiter served two fast food, "two fast food for you havee." "Thank you!" However angry she was, she couldn''t ask the waiter for help. She pulled over the tray and began to eat. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "Pumpkin cakes taste good. Waiter, I want two more." It was the first time for him to eat pumpkin pies, and the soft and sweet smell of vinegar made him delicious. "Coming." Soon the waiter brought two more. "Do you want more?" Howard asked. Nina put thest pumpkin cake into her mouth, reached out to grab it from the te of Howard, and continued to eat. "Hey, honey, you really have a good appetite? It seems that even if you can''t find the beggar, it doesn''t affect your appetite at all." With a snicker in his eyes, he lowered his voice. Nina reached for thest pumpkin pie in Howard''s te and continued to eat. She also liked the pumpkin cakes here. Besides, she had a bad habit from her childhood. The more sad she was, the more she would eat. As far as Howard knew, Nina didn''t eat much. It was good enough for her to eat two pumpkin cakes. But she had four today? "Honey, are you full now?" Nina didn''t say anything. She just ate up the two pumpkin pies and pped her hands. She poked her head and said to Howard with a smile, "Mr. Howard, only when I''m full, can I have the strength to find my beggar husband." Nina stood up and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t have money with me. Mr. Howard, please pay the bill." With these words, Nina turned around and walked out of the shop. She walked neatly and didn''t show thanks to Howard at all. That''s right. It was Howard who was willing to follow her. Why should she thank him. Neon lights zed and the street was packed with people and vehicles. Nina was tired. She rubbed her eyes and didn''t know where to go. "Beggar husband, where on earth are you?" Muttered Nina. Looking at the thin figure of Nina, Howard stopped and frowned with pity. The first problem that Nina had to solve was that she had to find a ce to stay overnight. Her feet had been rubbed with blood, and she was very painful at every step now. She could continue to look for a beggar husband tomorrow. But now, it was impossible. Saving physical strength was a must. She couldn''t live under the crossroads. Although those young men had been taken to the training center, they were more likely to be bullied! Before she figured out what the beggar husband was thinking, she lost her life for torment. Thinking about this, Nina walked towards a small hotel. Following her, Howard guessed that Nina might find a ce to stay. But the hotel was not good enough, judging from its mottled exterior wall. At the front desk of the hotel, there was a muscr man in his forties sitting there. "Boss, how much is it?" Nina came in and asked. The man looked at Nina with lust. He swallowed and asked, "are you alone?" "Yes." Replied Nina. "That''s not expensive. Ten dors for one night." The man stared at Nina''s face with a obscene expression. "And me, I''m her husband. Can you book a double suite for us? " Said Howard. "Mr. Howard!" Nina couldn''t stand it. "Oh, you are a couple!" The fat man said coldly, "500 for one night for the two people." "We are not!" Nina shook her head and argued. She turned around and was about to leave. However, she was held imperiously by Mr. Howard in his arms. Lowering his head, Howard kissed Nina and answered, "yes, we are." The fat manughed grimly. "You don''t have to exin. I know your rtionship. Don''t worry. I''m absolutely safe here and I will never check your identification. Besides, my mouth is very tight. I never meddle in other people''s business. You can have fun as you like." "We''re not that kind of rtionship you imagined. Don''t make blind and disorderly conjectures," The shameless little face turned red. With thepany of Howard, she had always been put into an embarrassing situation. The fat man smiled vaguely. Howard took out his wallet, took out five red bills from it and put them on the counter. The fat man''s eyes widened when he saw that there were all kinds of gold cards and a thick wad of cash in his wallet. What a rich man! It was rare for him to have such a rich man in his shop. He had thought carefully when he saw only Nina. He could have a good look at such a beautiful woman when she lived in his shop, so he offered the price of 10 dors. he didn''t expect that the girl was from a rich family. Howard raised his lips and put away his wallet. He said coldly, "can you give me the key to my room?" "Of course you can." The fat man nodded and bowed. Then he took out a bunch of keys and handed them to Mr. Howard, "room, 2nd floor. This is the best room in our houses." Disdainfully, Howard took the key and rolled up Nina''s arm. He grabbed Nina and went upstairs. The best room they had was nothing more than a double bed, a row of broken sofa and a 25 inch old TV. "This room is also worth 500?" Nina sneered. "Since you insisted oning, it doesn''t matter how much money they want." It wasn''t a price that Howard couldn''t ept, but the room with the strange smell. "Mr. Howard, why do you always follow me?" Nina sat on the bed, and the bed made a noise of protest. "Because of fate." He quickly pushed the door open and smelled the stinky smelling from the washroom. He quickly covered his nose with his hand. "How can I sleep in this damn ce?" Nina said in a muffled voice. "If you don''t want to, we can go to another luxurious hotel. What do you think?" Howard closed the door of the bathroom. If he slept here, he probably couldn''t fall asleep tonight. Besides, Nina was there. The restless thoughts had been heating up in his mind. He felt hot. "Go by yourself. I''ll stay here myself." Replied Nina. "Silly girl, are you here alone? Don''t you see that dirty man is going to eat your eyes? If I leave, you have to make desserts for the fat man tonight, or... " Hearing that, Howard''s eyes darkened. "Is this what you want?" "You are with me, I..." Nina lowered her voice, "I won''t rest assured." "Well, you can think of me as you like. If you have the ability, don''t sleep with your eyes open tonight. But I need to sleep now. " Then heid down on the bed. There was no bathroom in the room, so he didn''t need to take a shower. He didn''t sleep wellst night, so he was really tired now. Nina reached out and grabbed his foot, "get up, Mr. Howard. I want to live in here, so you can''t sleep on the bed." "Then where do I sleep?" Howard asked. Nina took a quilt from her bed and threw it to the floor. "You sleep on the floor, I sleep in the bed." With these words, he sat up and said, "we both sleep on the bed, so I promise that I will follow the rules. What do you think?" Howard asked, staring at Nina "I promise I won''t take off my clothes." She thought for a while and looked at the dirty floor. Well, for the sake of Mr. Howard paid, just sleep on the bed. Nina rolled up the quilt and put it in the middle of the bed. "You can sleep on the bed, both of you. Mr. Howard, you have to promise me that you can''t break the middle quilt." "I can only promise myself. But how can I guarantee that you won''t throw yourself at me?" Howard snickered. "What a dirty thought you have! I have a boyfriend who is a beggar, how could I have the same thoughts as you..." Uh huh! "Sleep!" Nina took off her shoes andy in bed with her clothes. The pure white stockings were oozing blood. The redness in his eyes horrified Howard. "Honey, is it your foot?" He stretched out his hand to touch her. Ouch! It hurt so much that she shrank in a hurry. "Mr. Howard, listen up. Don''t touch me." While speaking, a hint of sorrow appeared in the eyes of Howard. He asked in a low and sexy voice, "Nina, why do you have to marry your poor beggar husband? Why do you have to hurt yourself? Why don''t you want to stay with me? Why are you so stupid? Tell me, Nina. Why are you so stupid? " Nina huddled up her little body to the most extent. "You are a mean person, Mr. Howard! I''m not stupid. I just love my beggar husband very much. " Hearing such a simple sentence, Howard waspletely speechless. He turned around, got out of bed and walked out quickly. She loved Beggar so much that she was willing to do everything for him. It''s a pity that you, a beggar, are so loyal to Nina. Touching the mask, Howard felt lucky that he was a beggar, but he was a little worried that if the mask could not be removed, and Nina could not find the beggar, what would happen next. Nina was too tired to answer the door. In a daze, she asked, "Mr. Howard, where are you going?" Nina didn''t hear his answer. She thought it was better for her to leave as Howard had gone, so that she could have a good sleep. She turned over and put the quilt in her arms, found afortable posture and fell asleep deeply. Howard went to a pharmacy to buy some medicine, disinfectant and powder for wound injuries. When he came back, he found that Nina was asleep. Howard gently removed the white stockings of Nina. The dense blood blisters were oozing out, which was shockingly shocking. Chapter 77 not hate because of love Chapter 77 not hate because of love With Howard''s narrow eyes squinted, he was too heartbroken to say a word. He didn''t dare to use the disinfectant. He simply put some powder on the blood soaked pool, and then adjusted his posture to put a pillow under her feet. "Beggar, tell me, who is that woman, and those pictures And what happened? " Nina frowned and seemed to have something on her mind. Feeling a little surprised, Howard bent over and asked in a soft voice like a beggar, "honey, which woman? What are those photos about?" "Beggar?" All of a sudden, Nina opened her eyes and sat up. When she saw that it was Mr. Howard, she said angrily, "Mr. Howard, don''t peep at me. Go to sleep!" While speaking, she moved a little bit towards the bed, leaving most space for Howard. Howardy down beside the bed and thought, ''Nina must have been instigated by someone to look for a beggar, or there is something he doesn''t know in it. But Nina was so defensive that he could not get anything from her. He slowly approached Nina and gently held her in his arms. "Honey, what on earth have you known?" Hearing Howard''s reply, Nina breathed evenly. The night was as dark as ink. After Howard fell asleep, their door was suddenly locked. Then a fat figure came in. It was a dark night. The ck figure murmured, stretching out his hands. From N?velDrama.Org. He was the owner of the hotel. Since he saw Howard''s wallet, he became evil. He secretly opened the door with the spare key in the dark and came in. However, he stood quietly in the room for a while, but the light was still dim. He could only reach the bed by memory. When he opened the door, Howard woke up. As a cultivator, he was extremely sensitive to voice at night. When the fat man put his hand into his pocket, Howard took the opportunity to grasp his wrist. Then he kicked the man and he fell to the ground with a howl. "Who?" Nina jumped off the bed in horror. The light was on. Howard stepped on the man''s head and reached out to take off his ck hood. "So you mean that you own a secret shop?" With a sneer, he continued, "it''s just that you are unlucky to meet me today. You have broken up with a gangster." "Yes No, I can''t. sir, I swear it''s really my first time. I never did it before. I saw so many gold cards and lost my mind in money. That''s why I did such a stupid thing. Please forgive me! " The fat man was shivering, with water stains all over his body. "Since you don''t have the guts, don''t do such a dirty thing, understand?" But he was kicked away by her. When Nina saw the urine stained on the ground, she couldn''t help retching. She put on the bloodstained socks and put on her high heels. "Mr. Howard, let''s go!" Disdaining to look at the man on the ground again, she limped out. Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky and it began to rain. Without hesitation, Howard ran out and cried, "Nina, it''s going to rain. Where are you going?" "Where are you going? You can''t stay here. B city is too dark, isn''t it?" Nina''s foot was so painful that she couldn''t help taking a breath at every step. The rain was growing heavier. Howard took off his shirt and covered it over Nina''s head. "Let me carry you, okay?" Nina shook her head, "No." She didn''t want his pity and sympathy. She wanted to go alone. Even so, her shoes got wet by the increasingly heavy rain. Her feet were so painful that she could hardly walk. Finally, Nina stopped. She looked at Howard and said, "Mr. Howard, can I borrow your phone?" Howard hesitated. It seemed that Nina was going to call the beggar. But the call was unanswered. Once the call was answered, the identity of a beggar would be revealed. Actually, Howard had turned off the phone of the beggar already. "I''ll borrow it for a while. It won''t cost you much." Nina kept crying. Without saying anything, he put his phone in Nina''s hand. "Thank you." With these words, Nina showed the beggar''s phone number. But his phone was switched off. Lying quietly in Howard''s trousers pocket, the beggar''s cell phone suddenly created a lot of hard thorns, pricking his skin. The pain spread all over his body with Nina''s desperate eyes. His voice trembled. "Honey, maybe your husband is asleep. He didn''t hear your phone call." Howard tried tofort Nina, but could not find appropriate words to say. Nina smiled sadly, "Howard, my beggar husband never turned off his phone at night before. But recently, he seemed to be different. He did not answer the phone and was indifferent to me. Do you know why? He is outside... " "What''s wrong with him outside?" Howard''s voice sounded anxious. He wanted to know what on earth Nina had known. Nina cried, with her hands on her face and her shoulders constantly shaking. "Baby, don''t cry. Tell me what happened." Howard stretched out his hand and tried to hold Nina in his arms. Nina stepped back and nearly fell to the ground because of the pain in her foot. Howard hurried to hold her, but she refused. "Okay, Howard. Let me tell you. My beggar husband doesn''t like me anymore. Are you happy now? Do you really think this is my retribution?" Nina shouted. Her tears kept falling. But Howard shook his head and continued, "don''t be sad, sweetheart. Even though your beggar husband doesn''t like you, but I like you, and you know that, right?" "But, no, I don''t like you. Howard, listen up, I don''t like you!" With these words, Nina ran into the rain. Finally, she couldn''t help but have a foot pain. With a stagger, Nina fell into the rain. With Nina on his back forcefully, Howard said, "silly girl..." Nina was so desperate that she had no strength to struggle. However, she was so stupid that she never thought that the beggar husband was exactly walking in the rain with her on his back. If he could be more determined and revealed the identity of a beggar, perhaps he could escape the pain of separation in the future. But he didn''t think that much. The only thing in his mind was to try his best to keep her safe. Of course, it was not wrong to think like this, because not far behind them, a man in ck quickly followed them, lifted the camera in his hand and quickly took a photo of them. The man in ck was the top international killer that Bonny found. It was him that killed Sherry. With her head on the back of Howard, Nina hit his shoulder rhythmically with her chin, where there was a circle of teeth marks. It was Nina who bit him. "Mr. Howard, do you hate me?" Said Nina, stroking the teeth marks. "I don''t hate you because I love you." With the help of Nina, Howard answered. "But I didn''t treat you well. Why did you love me? There are a lot of good women in the world, who are prettier, sexier than me, who can serve people better than me. I feel terrible now, Mr. Howard. " Nina cried in chagrin. The tears streamed down the rain on his back. "Do you hate me? It''s me who forced you to marry a beggar. Am I right? " Nina kept silent for a while and shook her head. "I don''t hate you. Even if the beggar doesn''t like me, I''m still d to meet him in my beautiful years." "So do you still think the appearance is important now? Honey, answer me honestly." "I don''t know, maybe it is, or maybe not!" Nina said obediently. Howard smiled bitterly. It was still raining, but not as fierce as before. Finally, arge hotel appeared in front of them. Howard walked quickly with Nina on his back. "We need amodation." Said Howard, carrying Nina on her back. "Please show your ID." The security guard replied. He put down Nina, took out his own ID card and handed it to the guard. "Mr. Howard, pleasee in." The security got out of the car. He had heard a lot about Mr. Howard''s name, so he dared not to offend him. When he held up Nina, the guard stopped him. "Mr. Howard, the woman you are holding needs to see the following ID." "Oh, I''m sorry. She''s my wife. We left in a hurry and forgot to bring her ID card. Please give me a favor." As he spoke, he gave the guard more than ten bank notes. Although the security guard took the money, he was still not relieved and asked, "Miss, are you really Mr. Howard''s wife?" She was too embarrassed to say anything. Nina nodded and said, "yes." Finally, the security guards stepped aside to let Howard enter the hall with Nina on his back. He murmured in a low voice, "why didn''t I hear that Mr. Howard sum up marrying someone?" he put the money in her pocket. Anyway, it was the most cheap thing to get the money! Nina didn''t know how long she had slept. She felt her eyelids heavy and she couldn''t open them. When she woke up, she rubbed her eyes and looked at the floor clock not far away from her. Then she knew that time had passed the noon. What happened yesterday was just illusory and unreal. After entering the hotel, it seemed that Howard threw her into the bathroom. Then, she fell asleep in the bathtub and she didn''t hear what he called her. Later, she didn''t know how she got back to bed, let alone what happenedst night? ''my God! A fool! It''s Nina. What else could it be?''? She despised herself. Because there were only two people in this presidential suite, only her and Mr. Hua. Undoubtedly, it was Mr. Howard who took her out of the bathroom, and of course, it was Mr. Howard who put on her. She really regretted what she had done. Did she have sex with Mr. Howard? How could she meet with Mr. Howard! She would feel guilty to her beggar husband! Chapter 78 honey trap Chapter 78 honey trap Nina came down from her bed and saw the clothes folded neatly on the bedside. It must be bought by Howard. She couldn''t care too much now. The most important thing now was to get dressed and leave! But when she put on her clothes, Howard came in with a stic bag in his hand. "Honey, are you awake?" Said Mr. Howard, with a soft voice. He was not as cynical and unruly as he used to be. Such a high spirited man made Nina think there must be something happened between them. She stuttered, "yes, I''m awake." "Last night..." Both of them said with one voice. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "You first." Staring at Nina''s nervous face with his long and narrow eyes, Howard had vaguely guessed what she was thinking about. Last night, it was indeed Howard who took Nina out of the bathroom. After he carried Nina to the bathroom, he asked the hotel manager to buy some clothes for him, for himself and for Nina. However, Nina''s clothes were here and Nina hadn''t finished bathing yet. Panicked, he kicked the door open, and saw Nina close her eyes with no breath. Howard''s heart sank, "Nina......" He yelled at Nina who was naked in his arms. Unexpectedly, Nina put her hand around his neck. With a self mockery smile, he gave Nina a big kiss on her face, "honey, you scared me." Nina nestled in his arms, and whispered in his sleep, but not fully understood. He held Nina carefully and couldn''t help looking at her fair skin. He was her husband, but now he couldn''t have her. It was too much to say! Especially when he was wiping the body of Nina, the girl let out a "Oh" from time to time, which almost drove Howard crazy. But when he saw Nina biting her lip with shyness and being embarrassed, he knew that she must have misunderstood him. "Honey, what''s wrong?" Howard smiled. "Last night, did we Like that? " Nina stammered. "Well Your beggar husband abandoned you. What are you still keeping for him? Is it worth it? " Howard answered vaguely. He put the roast chicken on the table and sat down elegantly on the sofa. "Even if my beggar''s husband abandoned me, you can''t take advantage of me." Nina stared at Howard in anger. Shrugging, he said, "silly girl, you know clearly that you had had sex with someonest night." "I..." Nina thought carefully and felt nothing ufortable under her body. She stood up straight and said, "you really did nothing to me?" Hearing that, Howard smiled and said, "well, baby, you seem to be expecting me to do something." After a pause, he smacked his lips and continued, "what about I make it up now?" "Mr. Howard, you are courting death!" Nina cursed. "Don''t mind it. There are so many beautiful girls in the world waiting for my love. I don''t want to die!" With a teasing smile, Howard took Nina''s hand and said, e on, my sweetheart. Eat something. You are so bold to scold me." "No problem. I''m not afraid of you." After washing her hands, Nina sat down and glutted herself with the roast duck and roast chicken. He nced at her while eating and he smiled at her. Nina hastened to withdraw her sight, but thought if she could not find a beggar in B city, then it meant that what the strange man said was true? Was the beggar husband really in the hands of a strange man? How could she call a strange man? She didn''t have a cell phone. Nina ate the roast chicken legs and threw away the bones. Then she wiped her mouth with a tissue and smiled friendly at him. "Mr. Howard, do you really want me?" What Nina said made him confused. When Nina put her hand on his knees and made fun of him, he narrowed his eyes and said, "sweetheart, I really want you, but why do you suddenly have this idea?" Just now, she was ring at him, but now her attitude suddenly changed. For a while, she was not used to it. He always felt that this girl was nning something on him. "You have always been nice to me, haven''t you? You have saved me three times, and even bought me delicious food. I don''t have anything to repay you, so I can only In return, will you dislike me? " With these words, Nina walked towards him. A heat wave quickly swept through the whole body of Howard. He was so touched that he raised his lips and kissed deeply. "Honey, how can I dislike you?" While speaking, he tried to drag Nina''s clothes. With a smile on her face, Nina sniffed on his chest and said in disgust, "Mr. Howard, didn''t you take a showerst night? The smell is too strong! " How could it be? Last night, in order to put out the frenzied me in his heart, he had taken several baths. How could there be smell? "What?" Howard lowered his head and took a sniff on his arm. Except for the good smell of mint, there was no other taste. "Yes, I do. Every time a beggar husband makes out with me, he needs to take a shower. Would you like to have a shower too?" Nina acted coquettishly. Her breath intensified. Howard took out his cell phone and put it on the bed, and snuffed Nina''s nose, "honey, wait for me." Without thinking about why Nina suddenly became so active, he only knew that he had no reason to refuse her. These days, he was almost driven crazy by her passion, not to mention taking a shower which was easy and easy. However, as soon as Howard entered the bathroom, Nina had already made her move. She took up Howard''s cell phone and tried to recall the phone number of a strange man in her mind. Then she called the phone. In a low voice, the man said, "Miss Nina, have you found your husband?" Nina lowered her voice, "no, you really know where my boyfriend is?" "Of course." "Then tell me, okay?" "As I said, your beggar husband is here with me. If you find me, you can find your beggar husband. Is Miss Nina so coward that you don''t dare to face the beggar''s betrayal?" "Who told you that? Tell me the address. I''ll be there soon." The stranger soon told her the new address, but fortunately, the address was in A city. Nina was extremely angry. The beggar had never left a city, right? Then what was his love? Nina meant nothing to the beggar? The more she thought, the angrier she became. After she closed the phone, she immediately deleted the phone number. She took out her wallet from Howard''s, and pulled out a few red bills, which were only enough for the air ticket back to A city. Then she found a pen from the hotel and wrote on a red note, "Mr. Howard, I''m going to borrow my beggar husband. I want to borrow your money. I''ll pay you backter. Thank you for your roast chicken and duck. After I return to A city, I''ll definitely invite you back. See youter.". Then she tiptoed out of the room. Since her feet had taken a rest, she felt better now. After a while, Nina ran to the airport by taxi. When Howard came out and didn''t see Nina, he had known that he was fooled by her honey trap. Hearing that, Howard''s beautiful eyes sank. He picked up the red bills and had a look. "Damn it. You are so stupid, Howard!" Howard rebuked angrily. Seeing the cunning look in Nina''s eyes and knowing that she didn''t like Mr. Howard, she couldn''t have agreed to do that thing, but he was fooled by her. What a pity! As soon as he got The security guard''s number, Mr. Howard called his bodyguard and ordered, "The security guard, search every inch in B city, and find out Nina no matter what it takes." "Yes, Mr. Howard." The security guard Todd respectfully. At this time, Howard didn''t know that Nina was on the way to a city. He thought that she wanted to escape because she wanted to continue looking for her beggar husband in B city. However, three hours'' searching was still in vain. It was not until Howard and his men came to realize that Nina had left B city. When he flew to a city by his private ne, Nina had arrived at the ce that the strange man told her. A city was so big that Nina had never been to there, given the address given by a strange man. It was easy to get there. Once getting on the taxi and telling the address, the taxi driver would send her to a specific ce. To be exact, the address is in the western suburbs of A city, beautiful scenery, mountain surrounding, and it''s a good ce for vacation and tour. When the taxi drove up the mountain, Nina sneered, "the beggar husband is good at finding a ce to kill time, but I don''t know how hees with so much money." She whispered to the driver, "what did you say, miss?" "Master grace, where is my husband?" Staring at the ring on her finger, the driver thought for a while and said, "Miss, your husband must be very rich, and he should be the young master of the Hua family, right?" "No, boss, my husband is poor." Nina replied frankly. "Is your husband not Howard?" The driver was shocked. "No, master." "Then how did you get the ring?" Nina took off the ring from her finger. At the moment, she looked out of the window, wanting to throw it out. The beggar husband didn''t want her, why didn''t she keep the ring! Nina looked at the ring in her hand and said in a sad voice, "it was picked up by my husband. It doesn''t worth much." The driver looked at the ring carefully and said, dy, if I''m not mistaken, your ring is the most precious pigeon blood red diamond in the world. Even the color of the ring is a little blue. It''s said that it is the only unique diamond in the world. It''s called red heart. It''s invincible and priceless..." "Master grace, this ring is really fake." It was impossible for such a precious ring to be picked up by a beggar! The driver once again looked at the ring in Nina''s hand suspiciously. "Girl, although I''m a taxi driver, I like jewelry, so I''ve read a lot of jade identification. Do you want me to help you identify it?" Chapter 79 play it by ear Chapter 79 y it by ear When Nina was about to hand it over, she suddenly remembered what the beggar husband said. He said that whenever she was in the ring, she must be there. ''is this ring really as precious as the taxi driver said?''? What if she gave it to the driver, and the driver never returned it to her? Nina drew back her hand and smiled awkwardly, "master, this ring is really fake. Look at my clothes. I don''t look like a rich man at all. Here I am. Master, please put me down." The driver sighed and said, "girl, I''m not a bad guy. Don''t worry about me." Nina took out the money and gave it to the driver, "Okay, I know, but the driver, I have really reached the destination." The driver didn''t give Nina any change after he took the money. Nina had got off the car. With a helpless smile, the driver said, "that girl is really scared of me. But I don''t think that ring is a fake one." With that thought, the driver craned his head and shouted at the back of Nina who hurried away, "Miss, the ring is not necessarily fake. You must not lose it." Turning around, Nina said, "yes, master. Thank you." Despite her words, Nina knew nothing about it? Holding the ring in her hand, she looked it up and down. No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t find out that such a small shiny object was invaluable? To say the least, if this ring was really invaluable, then how did the beggar husband find it? Nina stopped. If the ring was not picked up by the beggar husband, but his, was the beggar really a beggar? Why did the taxi driver mention Howard? Did this ring have any connection with the Hua financial tycoon? If it did, why didn''t Howard ask anything? From then on, it didn''t make sense for Max to question the identity of a beggar, right? She was too simple and stupid to be easily cheated by the beggar. Maybe the beggar was the young master of a rich family. He, like the emperor in ancient times, paid a private visit to the folk and happened to meet her. Then he just yed with her and never loved her, but she took it seriously. So she got more and more addicted to this beautiful lie. Tears fell down from her eyes. Nina looked up at the luxurious vi and felt as if a knife was piercing her heart. ''maybe this is the home of a beggar husband and that woman. The strange man who called me maybe is his servant!''! But what about his mother-inw whom she had met before? And why was their grandpa in B city? Huh! Nina, it turns out that beggar are all lying to you. You idiot! Nina didn''t think much. She walked up numbly and rang the doorbell. On the third floor, in a hidden window. HOHO stood in front of the window and gently swirled the coffee. With a gleam of excitement in his eyes, Becky said, "that woman reallyes." "Becky, you can ravage her to deathter." HOHO said with an evil smile. "Hehe. Don''t worry. I will definitely avenge our child and let Bonnie feel that her life would be a living hell." Upon hearing this, Becky started to pant heavily. "It seems that you are in a hurry. I will ask the servant to give this cup of coffee to Nina. She will make you happyter." HOHO took out a paper bag, tore it and poured the white powder into the coffee cup. "That''s all? Will she die? " Becky asked with concern. In the past, when he was together with HOHO, if he used a little bit of it, HOHO''s life would be worse than death. Now, she had given so much to Nina, how could she bear it? "Becky, do you fall in love with Nina?" HOHO said gloomily. "Absolutely not!" "Nina, why are you so nervous about her? It''s a very secluded ce. Nobody knows it. Even though Nina is dead, she deserves it, right? " After thinking for a while, Becky pinched HOHO''s butt and said, "Okay, let''s y it by ear." After waiting for a while, Nina opened the door. An old man about fifty years old walked out. Before Nina said anything, the old man asked, "excuse me. Is that Nina liang?" "Uncle, I''m Nina. Is the beggar here?" Nina asked cautiously. "Oh, I don''t know who is the beggar. I just followed master''s order to wait for Miss Nina here. Please come in." The old man looked very affable. Without thinking too much, Nina walked in. Not in the mood to appreciate the view of the yard, she asked the old man, "uncle, what''s the name of your master?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The old man said with a smile, "how dare we servants to call the name of our master. Come in." Nina saw that she couldn''t ask anything and stopped asking. She followed the old man into the living room. She was nervous. If the beggar took the woman downstairs, she didn''t know how to face him. Nina rubbed her hands, anxiously waiting for the beggar to appear. "Miss, please have some coffee." A servant came down the stairs with a cup of coffee in her hand. "Thank you." Said Nina politely. The servant smiled, "you''re wee." "May I ask, where is your master?" Asked Nina. "Our master wille down soon. Please be patient, miss." The servant answered. Nina nodded. As time passed, Nina felt bored. But after waiting for so long, no one came to see her. Or did the beggar feel ashamed to see her? In front of the monitoring screen on the third floor, HOHO was walking back and forth in anxiety. "Nina, drink your coffee!" Becky was also very anxious. He stared at Nina and thought for a long time. The intense feeling almost made him hot all over. Nina finally took up the coffee cup and took a sip. It was a little cold, so she put it down with a frown. HOHO was so anxious that she just took a sip of it. It didn''t work at all? When she was about to ask someone to change a cup of coffee, Nina suddenly picked up the cup and drank it up. She shouted angrily, "beggar,e out! I don''t care who you really are. Show me clearly! Do you love me? If you don''t love me anymore, I will definitely let you go! I just want you to do me a favor, Come out and tell me clearly! " "I''m going to change my clothes." Before he could finish his sentence, Becky impatiently walked out of the room. "Nina, I will take your life today with the help of Becky!" HOHO said harshly. With so many medicine, a person was even more excited to die. At this moment, Nina felt hot all over her body, a feeling that she had never had before. There seemed to be a desire rising in her body and she couldn''t control herself. Nina began to grasp her clothes. Her intuition told her that she was framed. "Beggar, even if you don''t love me, can youe out and tell me?" Nina cried, "beggar,e out." Did he refuse to see her when she missed him so much? "Tell me, who are you? Have you ever loved me, beggar? " Nina shouted, but nobody responded to her. Nina felt like there were numerous ants in her body, which made her ufortable. "Beggar..." She murmured. "Miss, my master wants to see you. Please follow me." In her blurry eyes, the maid who brought her the coffee just now appeared. Nina struggled to stand up and grabbed her arm with her hot little hand. "Tell me, is your master a beggar? Is it a beggaring for me? " "Yes." The servant answered. "Well, take me to him. I want to ask him why he is so unkind to me. I want to ask him..." With so many grievances and puzzles, Nina endured the heat all over her body and followed the servant upstairs. The servant opened a room for her. Nina walked in and said, "beggar, where are you?" There was no response in thisrge room. Nina rolled on the bed sadly, "beggar..." Suddenly, a man''s face appeared in front of her. She couldn''t see clearly who he was. Yes, it should be a beggar, right? "Beggar Is that you? " Nina asked in a husky voice. "Yes, I am your boyfriend. Honey, I miss you so much..." Becky smiled with lust and reached out to grab Nina''s clothes. Nina''s consciousness became more and more confused. She asked subconsciously, "beggar, why did you leave me? Why?" "Honey, I''m here now? I want you now, darling! " When Becky saw Nina''s flushed face and fair skin, he rushed to her like a hungry wolf. "You are not a beggar. You are not a beggar! Who are you?" Even though Nina was in the fire, her residual consciousness told her that this was not the voice of a beggar, and her beggar husband would not be so rude. His fat hand had touched Nina''s skin. She picked up the pillow and threw it at Becky, "you bastard, let me go. Tell me, where is my beggar husband?" "Honey, your beggar husband died a long time ago, and now only I can save you. Now, please treat me as your boyfriend, okay? Listen to me this time!" Becky pounced on Nina again. She would like to give all her strength to fists and kicks, in order not to let Becky get close. Becky was so furious that he screamed, "HOHO, didn''t you say that Nina was a weak sheep? Why is she so fierce like a wolf? Come and help me! " HOHO forgot that the effect of this drug was enormous, which not only disturbed people''s consciousness, but also increased people''s strength. Of course, most of the reason was that they wanted to have Nina who was rich and powerful. "Mrs. HOHO? Why is it Mrs. HOHO?" Nina widened her eyes in disbelief, but she couldn''t see things clearly. "I have no grudge against you, HOHO. Why do you want to kill me?" Chapter 80 the evil spirit Chapter 80 the evil spirit With a sneer, HOHO reached out her hand to pull Nina''s hair, and said word by word, "Nina, what do you mean by ''no hatred''? Do you forget how my child was killed?" The pain made Nina take a deep breath. Her scalp seemed to be pulled off. "HOHO, your child was just an ident, an ident. You know that, right?" "Without you, how could an ident happen to the baby? You little bitch, I will let Becky destroy you today, and you will go to hellter! " She tossed her hair to the wall. Nina was dizzy, and now she was even more confused. "It hurts!" Nina curled up in the corner, with her hands around herself. "Honey, where are you?" She called in despair. "Nina, your boyfriend is dead. He abandoned you Don''t expect anyone toe to your rescue. No one will know your death here. " "Let''s go, let''s y!". "Bullshit! My beggar husband will not die! Don''te over, woo, woo... " Nina burst into tears. "Mrs. HOHO, since we are workmates, could you let me out?" "Humph! We work in the samepany? How could you remember that. you thought that I didn''t know what you said to Brian. He won''t force me to kneel down for you for no reason, and he will p himself. You are making trouble. I''ll make you pay for all the things you owe me today. Becky, pull her legs over, and I''ll press you on the floor... " HOHOughed grimly, and her face was distorted with hatred. "Honey, I''m here." Becky reached out and grabbed Nina''s ankle, throwing her onto the bed. "You bad guys..." Nina tried her best to struggle, but she couldn''t resist them. "Ha ha, you can''t move now,e on, Becky, let''s tie her up, so that she can be more honest." HOHO took out the prepared rope and threw one end of the rope to Becky, with the other end in her hand. Soon enough, Nina''s hands and feet were tied up. Right now, what Nina could do was only herints. She couldn''t move at all. "Good idea! Stand by and see how I''ll punish this little woman!" His fat face was trembling in excitement. He couldn''t wait to unfasten his belt. As soon as he took off his pants, he heard the door was kicked open. When HOHO turned around, she saw Howard standing at the door with a gun in his hand. The sight of Mr. Howard''s shocked Becky so much that he had to put on his pants immediately and raised his hands tamely, "Mr. Howard Why are you here? " Why was he here? Since Howard couldn''t find Nina in B city, he sent people to check who she called with her phone. Even though Nina deleted the call log, as long as Howard wanted, he could find her. When he learned that Nina had returned to A city, he had to use all the traffic surveince video of a city. When the news was reported back that Nina had gone to No.204 vi in the western suburb, Howard took the helicopter directly to the vi in the western suburb. He had known that this was the residence of Becky! "How dare you hurt my beloved woman!" Hearing that, Howard''s eyes were as cold as ice. However, it was too cold to take another look. "Mr. Howard, forgive me!" Becky red at HOHO and thought, ''you are such a troublemaker! Now, Howard is here. As you said, we should really do something secretly.''? HOHO was also scared, but she managed to squeeze a smile from the corner of her mouth, which was uglier than crying. "Mr. Howard, we just yed a game with Nina and didn''t do anything to her..." When HOHO was still trying to argue, Howard hummed coldly, kicked HOHO away and rushed to the bed. "Nana..." Howard untied the rope on Nina several times. "Ahahah Howard, could you find my beggar husband? Did they kill him? " Nina was still unable to see clearly. Her body was getting more and more ufortable, and her longing was shuttling in the limbs and bones. "Honey, listen to me. Your beggar husband is not here." Howard took Nina out of the bed. She was very hot, huh? Drugged? As expected, Nina could not resist his cold body. She leaned close and murmured, "HMM It''s so comfortable. " "Honey, hold on, okay?" Howard patted Nina''s hot face. Nina looked around, her eyes unfocused, and said, "Howard I feel so hot..." Nina''s strong sanity was gone the moment she saw Howard. At this moment, what she wanted was only a cold spring, then she could jump in without any scruple, and have afortable bath. It would be great if the beggar husband was here. Then she licked her lips and touched Howard''s chest with her tender hand. HOHO winked at Becky and nned to sneak away when the Howard was unprepared. However, before they could take half a step, Howard had pointed his gun at the back of Becky''s head. His eyes were as sharp as the eagle''s and his voice was as cold as Satan''s, "you want to leave? HOHO, I know it was all your idea. You picked up the rope from the ground and tied it to Becky. Did you hear that? " "Mr. Howard, I''ve said it was a mistake. Please don''t be like this." When HOHO saw that the cold gun was pressed against the temple of Howard''s hand, she was so scared that her heart trembled, and of course her voice was not much better. With an evil smile, Becky knelt down in front of Howard. "Mrs. HOHO, do you want to p yourself? If you don''t, be good. Otherwise... " His voice was small, full of danger. "You bitch! Apologize to Mr. Howard! How dare you!" Becky''s legs were trembling uncontrobly, and he roared at HOHO fiercely. In Becky''s heart, nothing is more important than his life, including women. Hatred and disgust were never seen in Becky''s eyes. She was afraid. She was afraid that Becky would not marry her again and she would lose everything. "Mr. Howard, it''s all my fault. Nina was fine, and she didn''t get any injury. I''m sorry. Please let us go," said HOHO sadly "Let you off? You are such a vicious woman. How can I let go of you! " With a cold smile, he asked, "you must know what you gave to Nina. Tell me, where is the medicine?" "Mr. Howard, I can''t drink it," The effect of the philter had been ovee by the terrible effect of the philter, which was shown on her face. HOHO said, "Mr. Howard, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I apologize to Nina. I''m begging you. Please don''t let me take the medicine. I can do anything for you as long as you don''t let me take it." "Die?" Howard squeezed out the words from his throat. "Mr. Howard, I''m really sorry. I''ll p myself in the face. I''ll kneel down in front of you. Oh, I''ll kneel in front of Nina." Crouching at the foot of Nina, HOHO begged, "Nina, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have drugged you. Could you please say something to me? Please ask Mr. Howard to release me." At this time, Nina couldn''t hear anything. She was like a camouge, clinging to Howard. "It''s so nice..." She waspletely immersed in her own feelings. At this time, The security guard ran in. He stood in front of Howard, panting, "master." He had never seen his young master run so fast. He got off the helicopter and rushed into the vi as if he were crazy. "Tell me, where is the medicine?" Then Howard gave another kick to HOHO. "I don''t know. I really don''t know." HOHO shook her head. "Mr. Howard, the medicine is in the drawer of the TV cab on the first floor." To save himself from Howard''s suspicion, Becky told him the ce where the medicine was stored, ignoring his efforts. "Becky, how can you do this to me? I''m the woman you love." Said HOHO, with tears in her eyes. "You''re killing me. You don''t deserve to love me. There are lots of women in the world. Who do you think you are? You''re nothing different? Bah, no! " Becky spat at HOHO. Sitting on the ground in despair, she never expected that the man she loved from the bottom of her heart would leave her alone in front of danger. Howard winked at The security guard, and then the security guard ran away. He came back soon with two cups of water filled with powder. Becky was filled with two sses, one of which must belong to him, which made him stunned. "Where is the medicine?" Howard nced at him and asked. "Young master, I pour all of them in the water." The security guard answered. Oh my God! It''s so effective to blend all the pills into these two sses of water in one hundred times? A cold sweat came out on Becky''s forehead. He sat on the ground, paralyzed. "Good." Grabbing a ss of water in The security guard''s hand, Howardmanded, "The security guard, let me deal with Becky. Let you deal with HOHO." "Yes, Mr. Howard." Becky kept kowtowing and apologized, "Mr. Howard, I''m so sorry. I just made a mistake. Oh, it was all HOHO''s idea. You should punish her. Please let me go, Mr. Howard! " "Becky I love you! " HOHO was so desperate. She knew that Becky had left her and there was no chance for them to get back together. Thus, HOHO knew more clearly that her dream in the wealthy family wasing to an end. "You are such a bitch. You have destroyed my marriage. Now you are too shameless to say whether you love me or not. I tell you, I have never loved you. Never!" Becky roared, as if, in this way, Howard general would not punish him. However, he failed to escape from the punishment of Howard. Howard gently kissed Nina''s scalding face and turned to let her lean against his back. He bowed his head, pinched Becky''s chin and sneered with contempt, "Becky, you are so shameless. After all, HOHO has worked with you for so many years, but you stillpletely ignore her. Are you still a man?" From N?velDrama.Org. "I am..." Without giving Becky another chance to speak, Howard raised his hand and poured the liquid into Becky''s mouth. At this time, HOHO was stunned. The liquid medicine left around her mouth kept flowing along the corner of her mouth. All of a sudden, she rushed to Becky like a lunatic and cried, "Becky, I hate you!" Chapter 81 The Villa Chapter 81 The Vi Disdaining to look at them again, Howard turned around and took Nina in his arms. He said to The security guard whose name is Bob, "Bob, drive us to the vi in the countryside." "Well..." Howard held Nina in his arms, and she was not conscious. "I want to find my beggar husband. Where is my beggar husband?" In her mind, she wanted nothing but her own beggar husband. "Honey, your beggar husband is dead!" Hearing what Howard said, Nina was very upset, but he didn''t want to continue to see Nina keep calling beggar. She looked for beggar everywhere. "Ahahah Nonsense, you are my beggar husband, and you are! " Nina''s consciousness waspletely confused. No matter who was holding her now! Nina couldn''t see anyone else in her eyes. She murmured, "honey, please Help me! " Howard held Nina''s hand. "Wait a minute Bob is here, isn''t he? " "Honey..." Ninained. Bob grinned. It was rare for his young master to be so gentle to a woman! Subconsciously feeling that Howard was being stared at by the man in front of him, Howard red at him and asked, "Bob, fly a ne, understand?" "Yes, sir!" Bob couldn''t help a suppressed giggle and took the driver''s seat. The helicopter circled in the air and flied towards the mansion in the suburb. The two of them were sweating. Finally, the ne arrived at Howard''s private vi. Bob steadily parked the helicopter on thewn in the garden and Howard got off the ne with Nina in his arms. he came to the living room and wanted to put Nina on the sofa, but she put her arms around his neck tightly. they cannot control themselves. Silence engulfed the room. Suddenly, Howard opened his eyes. He had to admit that he had been the husband of Nina for a long time and had never been so tired. Howard smiled with self mockery. Sitting on the carpet and looking at the mess on the ground, heughed at himself. Nina frowned and seemed to be unhappy. Staring at the clothes for a while, Howard sighed silently. Then he picked them up and walked into the washing room. he threw the clothes into the dry cleaning machine and poured some detergent. Then he walked out of the bathroom directly. He turned on the shower head and walked into the mist. When Nina woke up, her mind was nk for three minutes. Three minutester, she suddenly came to her senses. She remembered that she had taken some medicine when she was in the vi of Becky and HOHO''s vi. Looking at herself, Nina gasped. Was she raped by Becky? But why did she only remember him as her beggar husband? Right at this moment, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Nina pulled the silk covering on her body and tied a knot in it. Then she tiptoed to the bathroom. Reflected through the frosted ss, Nina was almost sure that he was her beggar husband. Her heart was beating fast. Nina didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. The beggar husband didn''t abandon her, and nothing bad had happened. Nina even felt that life had never been so good. She bit her lips, trying to give the beggar husband a surprise! Ssh! She pulled open the door hard. The bathroom was shrouded by the vapor. Except for the body of a beggar, Nina didn''t see his face clearly. With a silly smile on her face, she said, "honey, you''re finally back. Hahaha..." When Nina jumped into Howard''s arms, she saw his smiling eyes. Nina screamed like a ghost. She hugged herself and squatted on the ground, looking up at him in horror. "Mr. Howard, why are you here?" Looking down at Nina who was in shock, he raised his hand, turned off the water, and elegantly shook off the water drops on his hair. Then he said, "honey, this is my home, why am I here?" "Your home?" Nina couldn''t think straight. "Why am I at your home? Where is my beggar husband? " "I saved you, so I took you to my house," Howard ignored thest question. "So are we..." Nina asked nervously. To cover himself with the white bathtub, he touched his chin and admitted, "yes." He had no choice but to admit what happened today. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Mr. Howard, you bastard..." Nina became angry. She hit towards Howard. Holding Nina''s wrist with his backhand, he said in a low voice, "sweetheart, it was you who took the initiative. I just helped you solve the problem, understand?" "Mr. Howard, you don''t have to solve it for me. It''s my husband who should solve it. It''s none of your business." "What if your husband died?" He observed the expression on Nina''s face. With a smile on her face, Nina said, "you lied to me, my beggar husband will not die. If you don''t believe me, can you give me the phone? I can get in touch with him and give me his phone number." Howard said coldly, "Nina, wake up. I didn''t lie to you. Your beggar husband is really dead." After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the bathroom, daring not to look into Nina''s eyes. She stood like a puppet, wondering why the beggar husband died? She didn''t believe what he said, and she didn''t believe what he said either? But if the beggar husband was still alive, then where was he? Nina covered her face and cried. After a while, there was a knock on the door of the bathroom. Howard answered expressionlessly, "Hi, Nina. I didn''t prepare any women''s leisure wear. This is my shirt. You can wear it first, can you?" "Where are my clothes?" Asked Nina. But he didn''t answer. She stood in front of the bathroom silently. Uh huh. She opened a gap and took the shirt that Mr. Howard put in. Nina clenched her teeth and pped herself. "Nina, you are a bastard. You dare to do something to your husband!" Howard''s heart throbbed painfully. Undoubtedly, Nina''s p was more painful than his p on the face. He raised his hand and wanted to go to the bathroom, but after thinking for a while, he lowered his hand. After all, Nina needed time to adjust her mentality. Even if he went in, what could he say. Then he turned around, and heard the sound of depressing crying in the bathroom, then the biggest sound of water. Howard fished out the phone of the beggar, took out his mobile card and cut off the phone with scissors, "beggar, go to hell!" He threw away the card as if to vent his anger. This was the most difficult decision after he thought. He couldn''t let the beggar continue to live. If Nina still called the beggar and he didn''t answer, she would be miserable. If she answered it, there was no doubt that Nina would definitely ask the beggar where he was. She was anxious to see him immediately. How could he tell where he was? Nina was unwilling to let it go and thought he had done something wrong to her. Nina would also be overwhelmed with grief. Then, he could only let his identity as a beggar disappear. Nina had stayed in the bathroom for a long time, so she couldn''t ept the fact that she was with Mr. Howard. She still felt her body so dirty. She rubbed her ankle and apologized, "honey, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to do this, but I didn''t know what happened..." She was so sad that she still could not escape from this cruel reality. She put on his gray shirt, opened the door, and walked out with her head bowed. She looked like a criminal to be interrogated. Chapter 82 what goes around comes around Chapter 82 what goes aroundes around Howard had changed into a pajamas. He just cooked two boxes of noodles in the kitchen. Since he seldom lived here, there was no servant here, neither did he prepare too much food. "Are you hungry?" Though he asked, he had already pushed another bucket of instant noodles aside. Nina sat down in a ce that was far away from him. Howard pushed it to look at Nina. He opened the lid of the cake for Nina, "there''s not much food here. Have some noodles." Nina stirred her noodles, and her tears came out. Without raising his eyes, he added in a soft tone, "I have put enough seasonings on the noodles. Besides, the tears are bitter. It may not taste better if I add more." Hearing that, Nina burst into tears more happily. Howard chewed slowly. He was prepared when hearing what Nina asked, but he still felt nervous. Nina asked, "do you know where my beggar husband is? Did you kill him in order to get me? " Howard slowly ate the noodles and said casually, "Nina, am I so bad in your heart? Do I look like a murderer to you? " Nina''s big eyes twinkled with unease, avoiding the aggressive eyes of Mr. Howard. "I didn''t mean that, but my beggar husband is missing Did he run away with a woman or y hide and seek with me on purpose? I''m scared and anxious! " "Eloped with a woman? Oh, Nina, you said that your beggar husband loved you very much, didn''t you? Who told you that your beggar husband eloped with another woman? " Howard smiled and became angry. He was the president of Hua group, a famous tycoon. Why did he run away with other woman? Well, even if he was a beggar, with his love for Nina, how could she believe that her beggar husband would elope with other women? Too absurd! "Mr. Howard, I''ve seen those photos. It''s real. My beggar husband was with another woman." Nina spoke it out with difficulty, fearing that she would be ridiculed by Howard. Nina''s tears fell down to her face again, and she took the fork and ate it. Something hit him hard in the heart. He said, "Nina, what photos?" Except for being photographed secretly by the media, Mr. Howard never took any photos. Not to mention the fact that no one knew he was a beggar, how could he have a photo! "I''ll tell you You won''t mock me, will you? " Nina wiped her tears. "What do you think?" "That day, someone called me and told me that my beggar husband was with someone else. He also said that he knew where my beggar husband was." "You believe them?" Howard had already guessed that the game was set by Becky and HOHO. Since he couldn''t reach Nina through the phone, she had fallen into the trap of the two assholes. "I didn''t believe it at first, so I went to B city. You know what happenedter. I didn''t find my beggar husband, so I really thought that strange man was with my beggar husband. I stole your money and came back to A city myself. Then I found the address that a stranger told me, but my beggar husband was not here at all. It was HOHO and Becky, Did you hear me? They told me that my beggar husband was dead. I knew they were lying to me. Am I right, Mr. Howard? " Nina looked at him with hope. Howard felt suffocated. He said in a low voice, "honey, I also feel that your beggar husband is gone, but you must believe that it''s not me who killed him. I''m not that bad. Go and kill one Beggar! " With a tremble of hand, Nina poured the instant noodles on the tea table. She suppressed her tears and said, "Howard, why did you bully me with them, because you are jealous of the beggar husband, right? I know you are not a good man. I have told you all these with regret. Mr. Howard! I don''t want to see you any more. I''m leaving! " How could the beggar husband disappear all of a sudden? He was not air. How could he disappear all of a sudden? She would never believe it even if she was beaten to death! Nina stood up insanely. "Maybe the beggar husband is home now. He must be waiting for me at home, and he must have brought me a lot of delicious food. Howard, you can be jealous. I won''t have any rtionship with you anymore. Since I know you, I am extremely regretful..." Nina was screaming. Her words were illogical. The only thing she thought was that when she came back home, the beggar husband would definitelye out, hug her, kiss her or call her baby. As restless as Nina was, Howard finally made a decision and said, "Nina, what will you do if I am a beggar?" Nina was a little surprised, and then she smiled. She walked up to him and touched his face with her hand, which was left with scars. "You like me, Howard. But I don''t want you to feel sorry for me. Don''t think I''m a three-year-old child. I will believe whatever you say. I know you''re not my beggar husband, so don''t try tofort me with lies. Lies start from lies, You are hurting me! So, don''t let me hate you more! " Don''t make me hate you more! Hearing this, Howard''s heart sank. Yes, he dared not. He dared not to try the result of being resented by Nina. If telling her the truth was to make him lose Ninapletely, he would rather approach her as Howard. "Honey, I''ll ask Max to pick you up." Howard made a phone call. Max shouted at Ethan and he never took the initiative to look for her. Today she found that there was still no news about grace, so she was very anxious. When she finally found him, the first thing she said was, "brother, are you fooling me in? Aren''t you supposed to Ninae back safe and sound? " From N?velDrama.Org. Ethan had been concerned about Nina all the time. He called Howard several times and asked, "big brother, when will shee back?" Every time, Howard would say the same words. "Very soon." But in two days, Max still didn''t find any hair, and she was very furious. But then she tweaked Ethan''s ear and said, "brother, what did you say? You said that if Nina doesn''t come back, you will be at my disposal, right? " "Hello, Max. Please be gentle. I''m calling you right now? If there''s no news, it''s not toote to punish me. If Nina is on the way back and you get rid of me, I''ll die in vain! " "Then hurry up. If there is still no news, I will not let you go." As soon as Max let go of Ethan, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Howard, Max scolded, "why is this bastard calling now?" As Ethan''s eyes lit up, he grabbed the phone from Max''s hand and said, "silly Max, maybe Mr. Howard will bring Nina back." "Mr. Howard?" "How did he know where Nana is?" Ignoring what Max said, Ethan answered the phone in a hurry, "boss, miss Has shee back? " Hearing that, Howard frowned and asked, "where is Max?" "Is there anything I can help you?" "You brat, take Max to my suburban vi, and ask her to pick up Nina. By the way, don''t forget to ask Max to bring Nina''s phone." Said Howard. He wanted to know the information about Nina''s photos. "Got it!" After ending the call, Ethan looked at Max with a smug smile and said, "how is it going? Nina hase back. Howard asked you to take her phone to his vi and pick her up. Max, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Max cast a suspicious nce at him and said, "brother, tell me the truth. Did Howard hide Nina in the past few days?" "Max, don''t you think it''s a pity for you not to have a home as a writer?" "Don''t make fun of me! Drive me to Howard''s vi. I have no idea how to get there." Then she grabbed the phone from Ethan. "s, I made a mistake. I shouldn''t have fallen in love with Max," he sighed "Don''t fool me, Ethan. You''re so young that you still love me? You don''t believe it yourself, do you? " ''he is just a yboy! How could he fall in love with me? Max would not believe it. Yesterday, when Max went to work, she saw that Ethan was driving a beautiful woman! His love for her was as normal as eating or drinking. He would forget it at any time. To be honest, Ethan hadn''t believed that he would fall in love with Max until yesterday when he had made a mistake by giving a woman a hard time. It was not until then that he realized that his thing had been conquered by Max and belonged to him exclusively. When he saw another woman who fell in love with him, no matter whether it was love or not. As soon as he thought of Max''s face, he dropped his head and refused to ept it, As long as any woman got close to him. As a result, he had been living a hard life these few days. There were so many beautiful women around him, but none of them could please him. He regretted having fallen in love with Max. When Max and Ethan arrived at the suburban vi of Howard, Nina had already put on her clothes. She sat still on the sofa, like a child who made a mistake. Seeing Max, Nina''s tears came up again. She sobbed, "Max, I ." Nina couldn''t tell what had happened between her and Howard. Max held her, wiped her tears and scolded, "what''s wrong? Haven''t you found the beggar?" Nina nodded. "Well, it''s impossible for him to be found. Don''t you believe that a beggar is a liar? You''re so stubborn that you didn''t turn around to look at the other side of the wall. From now on, just think that he is dead. It''s good that he doesn''te back. If hees back, I''ll help you break his leg..." Maxforted Nina. Chapter 83 in a daze Chapter 83 in a daze Looking at the calm Howard, Ethan smiled in a low voice. "But, my beggar husband said that he only went to see his grandfather Why is he missing? " This was the question that Nina had been trying to figure out, but she failed. "Hey, Nina, you are a silly girl. Maybe the beggar''s grandfather is also a fake one. You''d better listen to Max." Since Ethan pretended to be Nina''s grandfather, it was too cruel for him to continue to deceive her. Nina said, "it was you who forced me to marry a beggar, Ethan..." Speaking of this, Nina stopped. She blinked her eyes and suddenly remembered that it was Ethan who asked her to marry the beggar. Moreover, it was he who followed the order of Mr. Howard. "Did you collude with me to hide my beggar husband?" With a false smile on his face, Ethan gathered his hair and said, "that''s impossible." As he spoke, he took a nce at Mr. Howard cautiously. With a casual and calm look on his face, Howard asked, "Max, where''s Nina''s phone?" Then she took out Nina''s phone from her pocket and handed it to Howard. He clicked on it, and saw the pictures of the beggar and women one by one. Then he sneered, "Nina, these pictures are photoshopped. Don''t you see them?" Max, Nina and Ethan looked over at the same time. "Photoshop it out?" "So it''s a lie?" said Nina, blinking her big eyes "Yes, you''re right. Nana! Before you checked this photo, you felt dizzy. Then where did you go to find your husband?" Max scoffed. Here was the problem. At the thought that her boyfriend hadn''t been found, Nina became angry again. "Even if the photo is fake, what about my beggar husband?" Hearing Nina''s words, Max went silent. Howard was silent because he was the beggar. As for Ethan, he could do nothing but look at Howard. "Where is my beggar husband?" Noticing that no one said anything, Nina asked again. "Dead!" Howard thought about it and gave a simple answer. Nina didn''t believe it at all. She shook her head and said, "it''s all your fault, Mr. Howard. Something happened to the beggar husband." Ethan put on an apologetic smile and exined for Howard, "Oh, my brother meant that your beggar husband disappeared and he couldn''te back. Maybe, maybe one day he wille back himself." "Damn it. What are you talking about, Ethan? What''s the point? That bastard beggar got the sense of inferiority in his blood. He can''t live a stable life. Given that Nana is here, he can live a homeless life! " Max analyzed. "Surely, Max is better than me. I don''t think so. So, you can stop looking for the beggar. He wille back when he is homeless. " Agreed Ethan. The scar on Howard''s face twitched a little, then he saidzily, "my sweetheart, maybe, he''lle back a yearter." "It''s better not toe back. Nana! Is it better than that unreliable beggar?" Nina red at Max, "bastard, don''t talk nonsense!" Remembering what had happened with Howard, Nina blushed again. Even though everyone thought the beggar was missing, Nina was still unwilling to give up. She took over Max''s phone and called the beggar several times. As expected, no one answered. Nina sighed with disappointment. Howard opened the drawer of the coffee table and took out a delicate and luxury cell phone. "Nina, this cell phone has been here for a long time, and no one is using it. Will you use it?" But Nina refused, "No." If she took Howard''s phone with her, it would make up for what she had done to Howard. How could she make up for the loss she had lost! She didn''t mean to me him. It was all her fault, wasn''t it? Max took out the SIM card and put it into the new one. "Max!" Nina med. "Why are you so sentimental? Just use it. Let''s go, Nana?" Asked Max. "What are you doing here?" With these words, Nina stood up and walked outside without even ncing at Howard. Max waved her hand to Howard and said, "aren''t you going to drive us home?" "Well See you off. " Ethan replied. Max and Nina walked out one after another. Howard lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. "Boss, are you depressed now?" Ethan sat down beside Howard and mocked. "No. I''m just a little worried." Howard frowned as if everything went back to the starting point. The love he strove for was going to lose. "Come on! Let''s work together! " This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Brother, send them back. Pay more attention to Nina. Tell me if you get any news." "Okay, bye, boss." He was in a good mood these days because Max didn''t hate him as much as before. For him, this was the progress, which meant that Max''s stubborn insistence finally began to change. Burying himself in the thick mist, Howard now felt a frustration that he had never felt before. Then, they went straight to the apartment of Max. Since the two women were together, it would be inconvenient for him to inform Mr. Howard if he needed help? And then Nina came to Max''s apartment with the words, "sleep.". The words were - "eat and sleep". She had even forgotten the days and nights. Her mind was still in a daze. She would never know what was making at work. On this day, when Max came back, she saw that Nina was lying on the bed with her head tilted to the pillow. Her pajamas seemed to be loosened and copse on Nina, making her look more like a fairy. A yellow cushion was under her body, with her hands holding tightly. The girl was so depressed. "God, why don''t you get up and make dinner?" Max asked, kicking off the shoes Nina murmured, "there''s no need for dinner. I''ll make breakfast for you tomorrow morning." "I''m still hungry. How can I spend the past ten hours?" Max lifted Nina from the bed and kicked her ass, "make dinner for me now. I''m at thepany protecting you from arrows and guns. You sleep well here." HMM. then she rubbed her eyes, clutched her clothes and took off the clothes to change into Max''s pajamas. "No, I won''t. let''s go. I''ll take you to find a ce to eat." Said Nina, with her eyes half closed. "Fuck you! How dare you take me out for dinner? You have only a little flesh and bones. You were supposed to be worth money, but now you are spoiled by the beggar. Go out to eat. It''s on you. I''ll pay for it. I''m not a fool! " "Why am I so foolish? I have nothing else to do. Why did I mention that trash?" she continued, giving herself a regretful p In these few days, beggar had always been a taboo between the two. Max didn''t dare to talk about it either. Now, she mentioned it identally. She didn''t mean to make Nana unhappy. "What do you mean by that? Max, where is the beggar? We have got a marriage certificate. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ethan, who is the witness of my marriage with a beggar!" Nina didn''t want to me herself, so she said indifferently. "Do we Let''s not talk about them. All bad men are bastards. " Hearing that, Max stammered for the first time. Smilingly, Nina stretched herself and said, "Max, don''t beat everyone to death. In fact, Ethan is nice to you. Do you know why? When I mentioned him, you would blush! This is an important event. Be honest, tell me, what''s your rtionship now? " "Damn you! Hurry up! Where are you going? It''s not a big deal! " Max said, trying to change the topic. Nina didn''t want to say too much about it. But when she saw Max''s guilty face, she said, "Max took me home. Let mom cook for us. What do you think?" Hearing that, Max was even more excited than seeing a handsome man. She said excitedly, "Nana! You''ve remembered my favorite dish! Ah! You remembered sweet and sour spareribs, chicken stewed with mushroom! they''re so delicious!" Max''s family lived in a remote town. It was not a big one, but Max''s family was not bad. Max''s mother had passed away early, and her rtionship with her stepmother was not bad. she could only alienate them. So, during her college years, the winter and summer vacation were spent in the home of Nina. So Nina''s parents had regarded Max as an outsider. "Now that you want to eat, just go. My fridge has stored these food for many years. I''m waiting for you to eat them!" Well, she continued to tempt Max. Another strand of saliva almost flowed out of Max''s mouth. She grasped her bag and drew Nina out of the apartment. Nina was going to call her mother and ask her to cook their favorite food. But when she just called, she heard her mother''s mournful voice, "Hey, Nana, you still remember to call home. If you don''t call back, we will call the police." Nina was surprised. What had happened to her parents? Why were they so angry? "Mom, what''s wrong?" "Why did you ask me? I have to ask you? Why haven''t you answered your phone these days? Do you know that your father and I took turns to call you sincest night? We have called you for a whole night, but there was no reply. We are so worried about you. You are the only daughter of me and your father. What if something happens to you? " All the love from parents. Since Nina married the beggar, she never felt relieved. She hoped that Nina could go back home every day, but in the end, she never came back home since she married the beggar. Nina was so anxious that she could not tell her mother that she went to look for a beggar husband! She had been worried since she married a beggar. Now that the beggar was missing, she was even more worried? "Mom, please! I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I just want to eat the dishes you made with wing. Please take out the stock in the fridge and make the dishes for us. We are hungry now! " With a smile and a cry on her face, Nina''s mother said, "okay. It''s all right as long as you''re fine." "I''m fine, mom. I''m going back home with Max now." Said Nina, sobbing. Chapter 84 cross examine Chapter 84 cross examine After ending the call, Max handed over a stack of tissues. "Why? Don''t you n to tell aunt that the beggar is missing?" she asked "I dare not!" Nina took the tissue and wiped her tears, answering honestly. "When you married the beggar before, no one would watch over you. Now, the beggar is gone. You''re asking for it!" Max said bitterly. "I don''t want to But now, things have gone so far. Don''t me me anymore! " Hearing Nina''s words, Max shook her head with a sigh. "Okay, remember, don''t tell anything when you meet my parents." Said Nina. "Yes, I know. You''re asking for it!" They soon came to the downstairs where Nina''s parents lived. After filling the car, Max and Nina went upstairs one by one. As soon as she opened the door, a mellow fragrance came to her. "Hello, auntie," Hearing that, Sophia walked up to her and gave her a big hug. "Hey, Max, why don''t you persuade Nana to marry a beggar? She is just too stubborn! I''ve heard that Rain is back now, and she must regret it! She must be trying to get rid of me these days!" "Max, I think I have a vivid imagination. I know why they are here. It turns out that they are inherited from my mother''s genes." "Look, Max. She is so stubborn. s, she is so silly." Aunt Sophia sighed. "Or, if Nana doesn''t want toe back home, you can keep nagging her. I''ve heard enough of it, is it enough?" Gavin walked out of the bedroom and scolded, "Nina has been married. You shouldn''t me her." HMM Nina stood on tiptoe to kiss his face, "Dad, you know me." "Where''s the beggar? Why isn''t he here? " Gavin walked into the living room and asked the beggar the moment he didn''t saw him. Nina didn''t know how to answer. Nina said while ncing at Max. "Uncle, the beggar just got a job and hispany asked him to go on a business trip." Seeing that Nina was looking at her for help, Max tried to do the favor. "Well, it''s a good job. After all, he is a boy. he has to be responsible for his children and provides for them." Gavin said with a smile. "Yes, father." Nina was chatting with her father, "well, Max, you talk with my father, I will help Mom cook in the kitchen." "Okay," Max waved her hand Max never cooked, so she didn''t have to care about who was at home. She just waited for someone to cook. When the person offered the food, she would put a few pairs of chopsticks and take a few bowls at most. She took a deep breath, and her heart was filled with joy. She thought if she went to the kitchen, her family would question her. Yes, she avoided dad''s questioning. But what about mom? As soon as she entered the kitchen, Mrs. Sophia sighed, "Nina, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Is it that the beggar suffers for you? You silly girl. You should tell your parents that you don''t have any money. Got it? " Nina sniffed and thought, ''I''m not only aggrieved, but also greatly aggrieved!''! She couldn''t say that in front of her mother. Nina forced a smile and said, "Mom, it''s okay. Beggar are nice, and we have money." "A beggar?" She nced at Nina. In fact, Nina hadn''t seen beggar make any money since she married him for so long. Every time she was relying on money, beggar would say that he had saved money before. Maybe now the beggar had spent all his money and left her alone. Nina lowered her head and responded vaguely, "yes.". "By the way, Nana, what does the beggar get? It''s not a good idea for men to always go on a business trip. What''s worse, there are so many bad women waiting in this society. If a man doesn''t want to do it, he can''t stand the seduction of bad women... " "Mom, what can I do for you?" Nina asked "Hey, I know you dislike me. Mom is telling the truth. Don''t forget it," "I will remember that, my dear mother." Nina kissed her mother on the neck. "I''m almost done with the cucumber sd. You stir it with rmum and carrots. I''m going to clean up the dining room. Let''s have dinner." She put the cut cucumber on a te. "Got it." Yes, she had washed her hands. However, when Nina put the peanuts oil into the pot and put it in the green onion, her internal organs suddenly turned upside down, and she turned off the fire. She covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom. Aunt Sophia rushed over, "what''s wrong, Nana?" "I don''t know." said Nina, out of breath Sophia patted Nina''s back gently and said with a smile, "my silly girl, are you pregnant?" Uh huh. She hadn''t had her period this month. But how could she be pregnant? The beggar had been away from home for so long They just had sex yesterday. Even if the baby was in her belly, it was impossible for her to walk so fast. Nina considered her nausea and vomiting as a result of excessive internal heat. So she straightened up and shook her head toward her mom, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not true!" "How could it be? When I was pregnant with you, I always vomited until nine months old. Now I think about it again. I don''t feel any better. But I suffered a lot at that time. But on the other hand, delivering a baby is a thing that a woman can''t do. It''s a great thing... " "Mom, it''s not like that. I just had a stomachache these days. I am not pregnant at all." Nina frowned obstinately. "Really?" "How about I apany you to the hospitalter?" she continued, looking at Nina''s sallow face with suspicion Nina washed her face and rinsed her mouth. "Mom, you''re thinking too much. I''m not pregnant. You don''t need to investigate. Let''s go to have dinner. I''m hungry, too. Max and I are hungry. " With these words, Nina came out of the bathroom and shouted to the living room, "Dad, Max, it''s time for dinner." "Coming." Max said, "let''s go for dinner, uncle." "Let''s eat." Gavin said happily. he liked Max a lot and would make him happy every time she came. She would just talk everything with him as if nothing had happened. When Sophia finished, they sat down at the table. Mr. Gavin and Mrs. Sophia put the meat in front of Max and Nina. Since they were old, they preferred vegetables. Of course, Max could not help but order the food, but Nina did not move even the mushroom next to the mushroom, her favorite chicken stewed with mushroom. Frowning and in a daze, she bit the chopsticks from time to time. " Nana, what''s wrong?" Gavin asked worriedly. "Oh Dad, I''m fine. I have an upset stomach. " Said Nina perfunctorily. "Do you need some medicine?" Smilingly, Nina replied, "no, I''m fine, father." "I guess that eating too much cold drink these days is bad for your stomach." Max said to Nina while eating. Of course, she also knew that Nina might be pregnant. But the problem was that she could not find the beggar now, and more pathetically, she might not be able to find the beggar next. What if Nina was pregnant with his child? Do you want to support yourself? So, even if Nina was pregnant, it was still not a good choice. Therefore, she would help Nina in front of Gavin and Sophia. "Well, she is a little girl. She doesn''t know how to protect herself. "Aunt Sophia sighed. "Mom, it''s okay. I''m an adult now. You and Dad don''t need to worry about me!" Nina was busy with the dishes. She ate a little. Max tasted the most delicious food, but Nina was obviously hungry, so she didn''t dare to move her body. She even wanted to vomit as she smelled the greasy food. When they went downstairs and sat in the car, Max looked at Nina seriously, "tell me, are you pregnant?" "I don''t know." Nina shook her head. If she was pregnant, then whose child was she carrying. Was it because she was different from other women that she didn''t have any physiological reaction until three monthster? It seemed that if she was pregnant, the child must be with a beggar! Max came out of the parking lot and said, "Nana, let me take you to the hospital and have a check." Nina bit her lips and thought for a while. "Don''t bother to go to the hospital, Max. You can buy a pregnancy test paper when you stop in the nearby medicine shop." "You are indeed a married woman. You know a lot more than me." Stated Max, half sarcastic and half serious. "Come on, stop making fun of me. I''m not as pathetic as you think." Nina murmured with anger. Max stopped the car in front of the pharmacy, got out of the car, and quickly bought a test paper for Nina, and she took the pregnancy test paper to the bathroom. But the test result was negative. She was indeed pregnant! After spending ten minutes in the bathroom, Nina walked out of it. Max had been looking out of the window. Seeing that Nina hade out like a defeated cock with her head down, her guess was almost right. "Pregnant, right?" Not answering, Nina got on the carzily. "Should we go to the hospital?" Max asked From N?velDrama.Org. Nina took a deep breath, "anyway, I''m pregnant. Why do I still go to the hospital?" "The baby''s father is missing. Don''t you n to abort the baby?" Nina''s heart skipped a beat. "Max, you are so ruthless." "Well, I''m not ruthless. I just think that if the beggar never appears, are you, a woman from a rich family, only to tear him up by yourself? Nana! If you don''t have an encumbrances, your life would be ruined. I''m not scaring you. " Then she said after a while, "Max, take me to the countryside." "Go to the countryside? For what?" Max asked in confusion. "I have been to the beggar''s home before. Now that I can''t find him, I will ask his mother what about this child?" "Damn it! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Maybe he is at home now that he has a home! " Said Max. Nina shook her head. "He is not at home. I left with him. He said he would go to B city to visit Grandpa." "Don''t be silly! Now you still believe the beggar''s words? " Max said bitterly. Chapter 85 Lukes trap Chapter 85 Luke''s trap Looking out of the window in confusion, she said, "Max, I have no choice but to believe him." Because she believed that only beggar coulde back. Her expectation could be paid back day and night. "You know what? Tell me, how can we get to the countryside?" Max asked slowly. Said Nina. On the way, Nina was restless, not knowing what surprise or disappointment to face next. The so-called surprise was the moment she opened the door, hoping to see the beggar''s face, the so- called disappointment and sadness, or that the beggar was not there, or that he was with other women, or even holding one or two children in his hand. At this time, Ethan called. After hesitating for a while, Max finally picked up the phone. "You are still alive! Why do you suddenly call me?" "Mr. Ethan, is there anything I can do for you?". Then, with a sly smile, he replied, "I just miss you." "Hypocrite..." There was a sh of smile in Max''s eyes. "What are you doing? Can you spare some time to y in the bar with me? " "I really don''t have time." "Why not?" Ethan said in a slightly depressing tone, thinking that Max was deliberately going to have a date with him. "Why? In order to apany Nana to ask for a beggar. " From N?velDrama.Org. Ethan suddenly widened his beautiful eyes, and spoke incoherently, "you two Where are you going Are you looking for beggar? " Shit, did these two girls know that Howard was a beggar? "Go to the countryside." Max said helplessly. He raised his wrist to check the time. It was already half past eight in the evening. ''it''s sote. Do they have to find beggar in the countryside?''? Howard was probably in the bathtub at home, thinking about her baby Nana! What can they find in the countryside! "Hurry up, Max. It''ste now. It''s impossible for a beggar to stay in the countryside. Aren''t you two afraid of being robbed?" Said Ethan seriously. "Ethan, since when do you be such a worrywart? I''m driving. Bye!" Max said and drew back her line. "Hello, Max..." It didn''t work even if he roared. He snorted, "I don''t think it''s a good thing for you to be bitten by a dog." Then he called Mr. Howard immediately. Just as he expected, Howard was lying in the bathtub with ayer of froze on his body. Even so, through the gap that was slightly exposed from the white Molly, it could be seen that the vigorous and tempting wheat skin and strong muscles of Howard. Hearing the ringtone, hezily reached for the phone and answered it, "hello..." "Howard, Nina and that girl Max went to the countryside to find you. It''ste now. I''m afraid that something might happen to them." Ethan said in a hurry. Howard''s face softened. A trace of cruelty flitted across his eyes. "When did they send the hair?" "I didn''t ask." "You bastard!" Hearing that, Howard stood up from the bathtub and said, e here quickly." Time was pressing, so he was not in the mood to me the negligence of Ethan. "Yes, boss." Standing on the shower head, Howard simply washed his body and took a white bath towel to wipe the water on his hair and body. Then he walked out with the towel wrapped around his waist. Maybe it was because he was too nervous, the muscles of his body were tightened, but it was more charming. He opened the wardrobe, took down the ck shirt that was hanging, stretched out his long arms and put it on. Of course, in a hurry, he had to wear a pair of briefs, ck suit trousers, ck stockings, ck crocodile leather shoes. He was dressed in ck, looking like an emperor in the dark night. People could only look up at him, but dared not approach him. Without wearing a tie, Howard grabbed the car key and ran downstairs. Behind him came Andrea''s inquiry, "my son, it''s sote. Where are you going?" But she didn''t get any reply from Howard. London, Ennd. In Bonny''s private vi. The decorations in cold hue were luxurious and grand. Bonny had a bloodthirsty smile on her gold seat like an ancient Greek God. She had red nails with coquettish cold light. Her nails scratched the photos in her hands, and after a sneer, she put the photos on the table, picked up the ck revolver, and then squinted one eye to the photo, with a ck smile like a Mandragora. "Crack." In the photos, there were photos of Howard who was carrying Nina on his back in the dark night, and Howard who was together with Nina in Howard''s vi. Bonny then stacked the photos. As her golden seat trembled, she grabbed the golden lighter and set the photos on it up. In the bright light, Bonny''s face was as wicked and coquettish as Poppy. She opened theputer, and it contained all kinds of things that Howard had done to Nina. For instance, Nina once refused his proposal, Howard pretended to be a beggar and married her Bonny had known everything. The man she loved dared to touch a woman. It turned out that Sherry was a fake, but it was a cover up for Howard. Unfortunately, she was not an ordinary woman to be fooled. Howard You can only be mine, unless I die! "Bonny..." The ck metal door was opened automatically, and a man in ck windbreaker came in. "Demons, what are you doing here?" "Ie here to see if Bonny misses me." A weird smile appeared on his face. "Demons, how many times have I told you to give up? You don''t understand what I mean? Or are you just pretending not to understand what I mean? " Said Bonny with a mixed feeling of anger and cruelty. "Don''t say that, honey. Mr. Howard was disfigured. Now he''s just like a devil. I don''t believe you still love him. Ha ha... " The Demons looked up andughed. Theyughed like demons, making everything pale. "Demons, tell me, did you do the explosion in Howard''s mansion?" The smile on his face froze immediately. He reached out his hand and grabbed Bonny. "Bonny, how many times have you asked me? How many times have I answered? This is thest time. Listen carefully. No matter I did that case or not, I have only one purpose at any time, that is, I love you! " "Your love is so scary." Said Bonny, holding back the pain on her wrist. "You too. Bonny, we are the same people. Don''t think about Mr. Howard. Think more about me." Then he bent over and kissed Bonny''s hand again. With a vicious look in her eyes, Bonny smiled and said, "Okay, you have toplete the task for me carefully this time." The Demons were still useful to her, so she didn''t dare to move him lightly. On the other hand, she might not be able to move the Demons by herself. Moreover, the father of Demons was a family friend of the Su n. She had to figure it out before she decided to use Demons. Could she afford to be expelled from her family? She couldn''t afford it now. Demons circled around Bonny and said, "now we got the news that Nina was rushing to the countryside. Now..." Before the Demons finished his words, Bonny stood up and ordered seriously, "ask ck wind to create a car ident. Remember, don''t let Howard see anything wrong!" Bonny only aimed at any woman who was close to or wanted to be close to Howard. As for being a woman in front of Howard, Bonny would try her best. "Yes, my queen." With that, he took out his cell phone and passed on Bonny''s order to others. Both Nina and Max had arrived at the countryside, but the result was out of their expectation. The door of the courtyard Nina used to live in was locked. It didn''t look like someone lived here. Nina pped the door and shouted, "Mom, it''s me, Nina. Where are you? Has beggare back? Mom?" No matter how hard she tried, no one came out from the locked door. "Nana, stop shouting. Maybe your mother-inw is not at home." Max threw the cigarette butt away and held Nina in her arms lovingly. "No, that won''t happen, Max." Nina struggled to open the door. She ran to the door of the neighbor and knocked, "open the door, please." "Young master, there came the olddy''s disgusted voice from the courtyard." who is it? It''ste at night. What''s wrong with her? Why doesn''t she let me sleep? " "It''s me, please open the door." Nina cried. The door creaked open. Under the moonlight, Nina saw an olddy staggering out with a shlight. "Who are you looking for?" The olddy asked with a puzzled look. "Excuse me, ma''am, where are your neighbors?" Nina pointed at the beggar''s house and asked. "Oh, he moved into the city a few years ago. I heard that his son was doing business in the city and had earned some money, so the house was being rented out. Now the owner of the lease has left, so the house became idle. Girl, who are you?" Hearing this, Nina was like struck by lightning. She staggered and almost fell down. "Ma''am, is the son of this family in the city a beggar?" she asked The woman smiled and said, "girl, there is no one called beggar. All people in our vige have the surname" Ma ", and no one else has the second. The child''s nickname was Ted Ted fren and his name was Bradley. In our countryside, his nickname is Donny. " Nina immediately took out her mobile phone and clicked on the photo saved by the beggar, "olddy, do you mean this man?" The woman took Nina''s phone and stared at it, "Oh, man is so handsome. He doesn''t seem toe from the countryside at all. How could he be Donny! He is not as handsome as a third of a man, and his legs are still limp, and one of his eyes is a fake one. When he was a child, a bow used to hit a bird, and nobody knows how it made his eyes look like... " Nina didn''t hear clearly what the aunt said afterwards. There was a sentence in her mind again and again that she was deceived by someone. "Well, do you know the woman who rented an apartment here a few days ago?" "What''s up?". Chapter 86 car accident Chapter 86 car ident The olddy thought for a long time before she finally remembered and said, "Oh, you mean a few months ago, didn''t you?" Nina nodded hurriedly. "That woman is weird. She rented a house for ten days and left two dayster, but she didn''t leave, leaving behind arge sum of money. Haha, this business made a fortune." Nina waspletely dumbfounded. She was not only cheated by the beggar, but also by the beggar''s mother. "Oh my God! Has the beggar set up a fraud group? He swindles money by hook or by crook. He''s really a swindler! You''ve never won a lottery for so many times! This once in a thousand years swindle a marriage! How dare you!" Max broke out into curses, "Damn it! If I met this asshole again, I would skin him alive and drink his blood." Nina didn''t need to think about it now. The garden at the east of the vige was also rented by beggar. Now she finally understood why a peasant blocked her way in the vegetable garden. At that time, she only thought that the rural people got amnesia. Look how stupid she was. No, it was the beggar''s fraud was too brilliant, which was perfect. But how about his vows! They had a happy time together! Where was the dragon ring they had made up together! How could they just disappear all of a sudden! Nina didn''t know how she got back to the car. She seemed to be emptied. She couldn''t move her eyes away. "Hey, Nana, don''t frighten me. Isn''t he just a beggar? I will rmend many handsome men to you. Oh, No. I know Nana loves handsome men. There are so many men in the world. What a bastard! " Said Max, breaking into tears. Even though Max couldn''t stop crying, Nina still kept a cold face. As the car moved along ane, Max never dreamed that something more miserable would happen to them. No, the biggest danger in her twenty years. The narrow forest shade one-way car was barely enough, but in the dark, arge truck suddenly appeared ahead. Max lost her patience and continued to honk the horn. But the man, as if he hadn''t heard what she said, suddenly sped up and rushed straight towards her car. "Nana, get down!" Without enough time to react, Max made a hard turn to the side of the steering wheel. With a roar, the car fell into a deep ditch by the roadside. The van stopped. When they were about to get off, there was a quick honk behind the car. The man raised his hand and shot at Max''s car with a silencer. Then he jumped into the truck and drove away. ''toote, toote. Howardpressed his thin lips tightly, and his eyes were like thousands of years of cold. He jumped down from the car agilely, slid his feet into a ditch, opened the door, and pulled out Nina and Max. Then he anxiously called out, "Nana! Max!" No one answered. "Boss, who did it?" Ethan asked with red eyes as he had seen the gunshot in Max''s car. "It''s not the time to talk about this right now. Take the two women to the hospital." Howard ordered. It was the first time that he hadn''t fainted with blood when he found that both Nina and Max were covered with blood. He just kept cursing, "which bastard is he? If I find him, I will shoot him." At this time, the ck wind on the heavy truck leisurely blew the muzzle of the gun. He took out his mobile phone and called Bonny. "Miss bonny, perfect mission." On the other side of the phone, Bonny raised her goblet and smiled proudly, "cheers!" "Haha, Miss Bonny, you are so hospitable. When I return to London, I will definitely have a drink with you. But the reward..." The ck wind was about to speak but stopped on a second thought. His eyes were gleaming greedily. Bonny had said that as long as they finished the task, the reward would be several times as much as the one who killed Sherryst time. Bonny''s face became cold, and a vicious smile appeared on her lips. "Don''t worry. The reward will be transferred to the bank as appointed by Mr. Diego." "Miss Bonny has kept her word. I''m looking forward to that." The ck wind finished and drew back. In front of the emergency room of the hospital. The doctors and nurses were busy. None of the doctors dared to be careless since the director of the hospital was in charge. Mr. Howard, as the eldest son of the Hua family, owns the economic lifeline of the city. Without any blink of an eye, he could purchase anypany he wanted. They could hardly tter him. Now they finally got a chance to do something. How could they not feel honored? It was not a great honor for both of them toe to the hospital. Even despair and fear. On the way to the hospital just now, two women had been in aa, especially Max, who was bleeding heavily. This was the first time in Ethan''s life that he was frightened to cry. He stretched out his hand and covered Max''s head, but there was still blood gushing out from the wound. "Hurry up, Mr. Howard!" Ethan said in a trembling voice. He didn''t know what else to say except this. As for Howard, his eyes were cold and gloomy. In fact, he was as anxious as Ethan. But he knew clearly that he could not be panic at this moment. He could not lose his cool. Between Nina and Max, their faces became paler and paler. He didn''t even dare to look at them. He stepped on the gas pedal and the car roared like a kite. Fortunately, he had excellent driving skills. Otherwise, the car might be badly damaged on the way to the hospital. While he was driving, he called the best hospital president of the city, "I, Mr. Howard, have emergency treatment here. Ask all top experts and medical care toe." The director of the ward was sleeping when he got a call from Howard. He put on his clothes immediately and ordered his best subordinate to prepare for the battle andmanded by himself. However, as soon as the patients arrived, even the head of the ward, who had experienced many lives and death, was stunned. The blood covered the whole body of Howard and Ethan, and the woman in their arms was pale and almost dying. He put his headset on the stretcher, grabbed the cor of the director, and said, "listen, you have to save these two women as soon as possible, no matter which one is out of danger, I''ll take your life." "Yes..." The dean said gingerly. "Don''t waste time, will you?" he pulled away Ethan''s hand and said The big shots in a city, the former were the most powerful ones in the business world, but when they faced Nina and Max were sent to the emergency room, they felt extremely helpless. Hearing what she said, Howard frowned. He smoked one cigarette after another. His eyes were so cold and cruel that he had never left the emergency room for half a second. However, Ethan was pacing fretfully back and forth in front of the emergency room door. From time to time, he leaned over the door crack to have a look, and then he muttered in a depressed tone, "damn! What are these doctors doing? They have been in the emergency room for such a long time. Why haven''t theye out yet?" For Howard and Ethan, they had been waiting for a century. Finally, the door of the emergency room opened, and out came not Max or Nina, but a doctor dressed in dark green. "Who is the family member of Nina?" she asked Ethan took a look at Howard. "Yes, I am." Howard answered confidently. "She is pregnant, but her life signs are not so good. Do you want to keep her alive or keep baby''s life?" Howard took a deep drag on his cigarette and answered, "save Nina." "Then sign it!" A doctor handed him a contract. Signed his name with trembling hands. The doctor turned around and went back to the emergency room. The door of the emergency room closed, which made Howard''s heart twitch. The corner of Ethan''s mouth twitched, and he asked incredibly, "Nina, are you pregnant?" Without answering, Howard slowly sat down on the resting chair. Yes, Nina was pregnant with his child. It was a pain beyond words that he helplessly watched his child being separated from Nina. Hearing that, Howard''s fingers, which were holding the cigarette, were trembling. Although the cigarette was already beside his mouth, he still could not put it into his mouth. "Thank goodness that Miss Max is not pregnant. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do!" Said Ethan thankfully. They only had sexst time. If she had sex with him more than once, she would have a bigger chance of being pregnant on time. When Ethan just thought about it, the door of the emergency room opened again. "Is Max''s family here?" Ethan immediately went over and urgently asked, "yes, I am. How is Max? Is she in danger? " "Don''t worry too much. But since Max is pregnant, she has lost a lot of blood. She can be kept in the hospital in case of sequ. Do you want her to stay in the hospital?" Max was also pregnant? "Wow, it''s so amazing. I did that just once with Max. And she hit the target.". It turned out that his skill was indeed extraordinary "If Max keeps the baby, is it dangerous to Max?" He had his own ns. He threatened the kids to marry Max. "No, it won''t be dangerous for adult. I''m just afraid..." Ethan waved his hand and said, "that''s enough. But I have told you to use medicine for her to be careful. Don''t make her lose her memory, do you hear me?" "Okay, let''s try." The doctor answered cautiously. Ethan red at him and said, "not just try, it''s certain!" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Yes, I will," the doctor replied with a wry smile After he signed his name, it felt like a dream, or a blessing in disguise. Unexpectedly, Max was pregnant, and he was going to be a father. "Hello, Howard. Give me a pinch and I''ll know it''s not a dream!" He sat down next to Howard and stretched out his arm. Howard sneered, "those two women are still in the emergency room. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Why are you so arrogant?" His words drew Ethan back to reality. "Boss, I haven''t been a father for so many years. It''s the first time today. I''m a little forgot. Don''t bother about it!" Chapter 87 Guardian Chapter 87 Guardian Not in the mood to talk to him, Howard turned off the cigarette and opened the window to let some air in. Whether they were alive or dead, Max and Nina woulde out at this moment. Just as Howard closed the window, the door of the emergency room opened and the medical staff came out with the emergency bed. As soon as they saw him, Howard and Ethan hurriedly walked up to him. They asked with one voice, "how''s the them?" The first one that was pushed out was Max. She closed her eyes and looked pale. "The child is fine. The adult need to observe. "The doctor said. "Okay," "As long as she''s alive, everything will be fine.". "What about Nina?" Howard''s face was cold, but his heart was in his throat. The doctor took off his white mask and answered tiredly, "she is in the back." "Did she What do you think? And What do you think of the baby? " He even didn''t dare to look at the doctor''s eyes because he was afraid what the doctor would say next might put Nina in danger. Or, she couldn''t carry a baby now. Howard was stiff. Although he had made full preparation, his heart almost stopped beating. This moment was the most cruel moment in his life. The doctor held his lips and smiled, "Congrattions, Mr. Mr. Howard. Both the mother and the baby are fine." He grabbed the doctor with one hand and trembled with fear. "Mr. Howard..." "What do you mean by ''nothing''?" The shrewd Howard was a little nervous. The doctor said carefully, "Mr. Howard, I mean the baby is fine, but both the mother and the baby are safe now." "His child is safe!" Hearing what he said, Howard smiled happily. That was to say, he had already been a father. It was really a wonderful feeling. "I''ll give everyone present twenty million as a reward, if you don''t mind." Said Howard cheerfully. The doctor heaved a long sigh and said, "Mr. Howard, I promise your child''s safety. And Miss Nina was slightly hurt than Miss Max, and she would be recovered faster than Miss Max." "You must try your best to restore Max. If you do well, I will still give you bonus." With that, he entered the VIP ward. "Yes, Mr. Howard. We''ll do exactly as you said," The doctor said. It was worth the money! Two million. If they divided it up, some would cost tens of thousands, which would be equal to their annual sry, wouldn''t they? Besides, there would be rewardster. It would make him happy just to think about it. Nina had stayed in the ICU for three days. When she came out, the doctor told Ethan that Max still needed to be under observation for several days. These days, the two men barely had a rest, taking turns to wait for the two women who were not completely awake. Although there were several special nurses, they were still worried. Howard had thought a lot these days. The car ident happened to Max and Nina must not be an ident. He had sent someone to investigate, but the result was just like the parcel he had received in Ennd. There was no clue. It was an extremely rare thing to find out that his men were not ordinary people. It could be seen that his opponent was hidden and powerful. His opponent was hiding in the dark and his target was Nina or him. If his target was him, then it must be rted to the package explosion a few years ago. If so, Nina would be in danger. Whoever is targeted by Bonny will get two results: one is dead and the other is disabled. He would never allow it to happen to Nina! Never! He sent people to hide in the dark and keep an eye on Nina and Max''s ward. If the opponent thought that it was okay to kill them, then they might kill them again. Howard stayed by Nina''s side all the time. Finally, one day, when he fed Nina with millet porridge, Nina opened her eyes. She stared at Howard''s face for a while. His face was more and more clear. Touching Nina''s forehead with excitement, Howard asked, "honey, are you awake?" Nina didn''t answer. She touched her belly with her pale hand. "Honey, the doctor said the baby was fine." Said Mr. Howard tenderly. "You have known everything?" Nina shed tears. "I know, I know. That''s good news. My baby, why are you still crying?" Howard wiped Nina''s tears with his finger. Now she couldn''t find the baby''s father. How could it be a good thing? "Where is Max? Is she okay?" Nina took a breath and asked. "She''s fine. Let me tell you a good news. She''s pregnant, too." Nina winked her big eyes. Maybe because she was thin, her eyshes were longer than before. Her eyshes were flickering. She was as beautiful as two butterfly wings. Hearing that, Nina finally had a smile, with a flush on her face. "It''s good. Max has been out of care since childhood, and fortunately she met Ethan. He seems to be cynical, but he really cares about Max, he..." Speaking of this, Nina paused and lowered her voice. "He might be more reliable than my beggar husband." Nina was sad. Howard had thought to tell Nina that he was the beggar she was looking for, but her eyes just made him dare not act rashly. Telling the truth could only make Nina more sad. Besides, if Nina couldn''t take off his mask, she wouldn''t believe it! With a heartbroken look on his face, he rubbed Nina''s hair and said, "sweetheart, have some millet congee. The doctor said that you are still very weak. You have been receiving nutritious fluid and anti- inmmatory injection these days. You can only eat some liquid food or digestible food." "Thank you, Mr. Howard. If you are busy, you can leave now. I can take care of myself." Said Nina. Then she opened her mouth obediently. Meanwhile, he put the porridge into his mouth with a spoon and said, "how about I take it as a compensation for what I hurt you that day?" "I didn''t me you for what happened that day. I was just ming myself. I was too stupid to be drugged by HOHO and Becky," she sighed "Honey, there is an ancient Chinese poem. The mountains are unfathomable and there is no way out. Therefore, when you are in a desperate situation, you may have a chance to improve yourself. Sometimes what we need to do is just to endure. " He knew that it would take some time for him to figure out the ident. He must give Nina a reasonable exnation. Just then, Howard''s cell phone rang. It was a call from Andrea. "My dear son, where have you been these days? Is everything okay with Nina? " These days, Andrea couldn''t sleep at all, not eating well. Her eyelids kept twitching since Howard went out that night. She dialed it several times, and it finally got through this time. "Well, Nina Everything is fine. " Lowering his voice. Listening to the voice from the phone, Nina felt a bit familiar. After checking carefully, she began to feel a sharp pain in her head. "Well, if you really can''t do that, you can just take her back to your vi. I am so worried about her!" "I think I need to discuss with her. " Howard nced at Nina and said in a low voice. "Well, all right. I will only listen to you." Andrea said helplessly. Nina turned her head and looked out of the window. "Honey, did you hear what my mom said just now?" "Yes." "What do you think?" Turning her head, Nina said calmly, "thank you for your concern, aunt. But, Mr. Howard, I have a child now. The child is not yours, so it doesn''t need you to be responsible, and I won''t let you be. Please don''t bother me. I can handle my own business. " ''how could she say that the baby is not mine. Touching his chin helplessly, he continued, "your belly is getting bigger and bigger. And the beggar''s whereabouts are still unknown. Can I To protect you? Why did you refuse? " "Do you mean a car ident? That''s just an ident. It doesn''t happen every day, does it? " "Yes, it was just an ident." Followed Nina''s words. Nina put her hand on her lower abdomen. A baby was growing here, but she didn''t know where the baby''s father was? Children, mommy was not a good mother. If youe to this world to bear the despise and despise of others, then I would rather not let you come to this world. Nina had seen many lonely mother raising children. If the beggar really didn''te back, then the child shouldn''t have stayed! "Honey, what are you thinking?" Noticing that Nina was silent, Howard asked, "are you thinking about the baby?" Nina still kept silent. "Your baby must be very cute. The girl will be as beautiful as you. The boy Will be as handsome as your beggar husband! " "Howard, can you stop bringing beggars to me?" Nina was a little excited. "Okay, I won''t mention it." "I''m sorry. Every time I think of him, I feel sad." Nina said painfully. Howard nodded. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He was also very sad! Another weekter, Nina was able to get out of bed and move around. Thanks to Jonny, Andrea had been taking good care of her these days and feeding her, and he took care of her all the time at night. He even went to the bathroom with her. Even though she was in special care unit, Sherry still did it personally. Which made Nina feel uneasy. But Sherry didn''t dislike it nor dislike it. Nina seemed to have strength on her body and her appetite gradually improved. But Sherry''s face seemed to be thinner and more ugly with wrinkles on it. But to her, Sherry seemed much uglier than before, which made her unbearable. Therefore, asionally, she said sincerely to Howard, "thank you, Mr. Hua. Thank you for your company for so long. " Chapter 88 get married Chapter 88 get married Every now and then, Howard would gently rub her hair and pinch her nose. "Sweetheart, do you think you owe me something?" Nina nodded and answered, "yes, sometimes I feel I owe you something for being good to me." He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. "Then do you have any n to repay me?" "I will pay the medical fees you paid for me and the house you gave me and the beggarter after I leave the hospital." said Nina directly "Honey, that''s not what I meant." Hearing that, Howard frowned impatiently. He held Nina''s hand in his hand and said, "I mean if you are pregnant now, and your beggar''s husband doesn''te back, or if you have a baby in the future, the baby will have no father Is it not feeling well? " Finally, Nina understood everything. She smiled bitterly and said, "it''s okay. I''ll figure it out." "What can you do?" Nina huddled up in the quilt and closed her eyes. ''does she want to have an abortion, or perhaps find a ce to hide and give birth to the baby? The former seemed to be easier, and thetter would be unbearable if only she thought about it. It was not the physical pain that she couldn''t bear, but the gossip. Gossip was a fearful thing. Molly would get drowned sometimes! Two dayster, Max finally came out of the ICU and entered the VIP luxury ward. Hearing the news, Nina was very happy. She was also a patient, so she couldn''t get into the ICU easily. Now that Max was transferred to the ward, she could go and see her! But Max was still drowsy. Every time Nina visited her, she would see her head tilt and be in sound sleep. For the past few days, Ethan had been so exhausted that he had taken off his clothes. His face was covered with stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. His eyes were sunken, and even the little face was dark. It seemed that he totally ignored himself. Nina praised Ethan, believing that he was a reliable man. One day, Howard had a video conference, so Nina sneaked into Max''s ward. When she was still there, Ethan stood up and went to the bathroom. Sitting in front of Max''s sickbed, Nina held her hand and said, "Max, I know that Ethan is handsome and rich. If he proposes to you, you can marry him." There was a slight wound on Max''s hand, and the doctor said she needed to sleep for a while. But she vaguely heard what Nina said. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t anyway. However, Max cursed in her mind, "idiot! I will marry the yboy, so you can torture me!" She tried to say something, but she failed. She put her hand on Max''s belly and said, "Max, now that you''re pregnant, you can''t always go to bed. You''ve been sleeping for so many days. Now I know that you''re not only a foodie, but also a sleepy ." Nina smiled and pinched the Max''s face with baby fat. "Wow Nana, are you sure you are not taking the opportunity to revenge? It hurts! " Max cried out in her mind. Nina also knew that she had hit Max too hard just now. She did it on purpose. But Max was always sleeping. She really doubted whether Max was painful or not? To her disappointment, Max didn''t even move her eyelids. Nina cupped her chin with her hands and said sadly, "Max, I found out that having a baby is really annoying!" Nina sighed, "I want to stay, but I don''t want to be a single mother. s, what should I do?" Looking at Max''s calm face, she sighed again. "Max, wake up, okay? Can you give me an idea? " But Max just ignored the warning. Her eyes were still closed. "Some of them can''t be born in this world, some can''t be born..." Nita pulled her hair with worry. "Nina, you just have a few hairs. Do you want me to pull them down?" When Ethan opened the door, he heard Nina murmuring with her hands pulling her hair. He smiled and joked. Nina nced at Ethan with mustache, stood up and said, "Ethan, mind your own business. Look at your messy face. It''s more beggars than beggars..." "Oh my God! Nina, even if you miss your beggar husband, you don''t have to treat other people like beggars? Just take a look. I am Ethan, President Ethan... " Then he put on a cool expression. "Both you and Howard are narcissistic. What a cocky man!" And then came out. Behind her came a heartyughter. Well, everyone in the world would be very happy except Nina! But she was very unhappy, very unhappy! Caressing her lower abdomen, she took a deep breath and walked to the cleaner who was cleaning. "Excuse me, ma''am, where is the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology?" The woman didn''t look up and replied casually, "on the second floor." "Thank you." Said Nina, walking to the elevator. Nina bit her lip, and her body leaned against the wall of the elevator. The coldness went into her body from the back. Nina couldn''t help but shed tears. If the beggar was here, how could she give up the little life in her body! she arrived at the second floor very soon. Nina walked out of the elevator. In the empty corridor, there were a few pregnant women passing by, all in waiting for delivery. Nina touched her lower abdomen subconsciously. She looked up to the director''s office and then went in. "Hello, doctor." Nina forced a smile. "What do you want?" The doctor looked up at Nina. "I''m pregnant. I don''t want this baby." "Oh, okay." The doctor, who was in his middle age, didn''t say anything to dissuade him from going into the emergency room. He directly asked Nina''s personal information and gave her a card. "Take it to pay the medical fees. Then, go to No. 2 VIP room and wait for me there. " Nina took the card and walked out, biting her lips. Fortunately, she still had money with her. After she paid the money, Nina went to the abortion room numbly. From N?velDrama.Org. There were a few women who did the abortion on the ground, each with a man apanying them. She was all alone. "That woman is so pitiful. She must have been yed by an irresponsible man." "Yes." Nina''s heart sank. Maybe she was just yed by the beggar. She smiled bitterly and sat down on the chair. women went into different operating rooms one by one. the doctor finally called Nina. Nina''s heart sank. She walked into No.2 operating room numbly. "You''d bettere on the second floor and wait for me. The director wille here soon. Let me help you shave off the fur. " A nurse came over with a scalpel. Nina stood still. She couldn''t think clearly. "I''m talking about you. Do you hear me? Take off your clothes right now!" The nurse became impatient and pulled the clothes on Nina. "Okay!" When Nina came to her senses, she stared at the scalpel in the nurse''s hand. She made up her mind and took off her clothes andy down on the cold bed. A burst of cold liquid poured on Nina, "it doesn''t hurt much. Hang in there. I''ll soon finish it." "Yes." Nina replied, but her body was shaking uncontrobly. The nurse lifted the scalpel in her hand and said, "shave! It''s not me who operated on you. What are you nervous about?" The nurse murmured with dissatisfaction. "I''m not nervous. It''s okay..." Well, Nina''s teeth were still fighting with each other. The nurse sneered, "it''s no use to be scared now. If you had known this result, you wouldn''t have done so many bad things! Open your legs a little! " Well, Nina slowly opened her legs. Her face was pale, as desperate as she was waiting for the criminal law on the criminal spot. The moment should be past quickly. She didn''t want to live like this and suffer more! She closed her eyes and grabbed the guardrail with both hands. When the nurse''s scalpel was about to touch Nina''s body, the door of the operating room was kicked open. Howard''s face was as dark as a storm. He pulled the nurse aside and lifted her out of the bed. There was outrage in his voice, which was too much to be endured. He even gritted his teeth and said, "honey, what do you want to do?" It turned out that when Howard came to the ward after the video conference, Nina wasn''t there. So he thought she was going to see Max, put away theptop andzily walked to the next room. Wearing a happy smile on Ethan''s face, Ethan was wiping the sweat for Max''s face with a towel. "Max, hey, I''m already a father. Now that you''ve be a mother, are you as happy as I am?" Max secretly gritted her teeth and said, "just shit. no one and I will have a baby with you!" Howard pushed the door open and nced at the ward. Seeing that Nina was not there, he frowned with displeasure. "Where''s Nina?" "Oh, yes. She just came back. Didn''t you see her? " Hearing that, Howard''s eyes turned severe. "She went back? When? " "About twenty minutes ago," Looking at Howard''s dark eyes, Ethan took a deep breath and asked, "brother, you can''t tell me that Nina is missing, can you?" But before he could walk away, Howard grasped his cor and asked, "why did you let her go? Don''t you know I''m in a meeting? " "Of course I know But why can''t I let her go? She''s your woman, not mine... " Ethan didn''t know what he did wrong. He innocently looked at the angry Howard. "She''s missing!" Howard growled. "Wait. Boss, let me think..." As he tapped his head with his finger, his eyes suddenly brightened up. "Oh right, boss, Nina said that she can''t keep this child, and she can''t keep this child..." "Do you mean that Nina is going to have an abortion?" "It seems so." Ethan nodded. All of a sudden, Mr. Howard loosened his grip. Ethan, however, staggered and fell to the ground, almost subconsciously. It was evident that Mr. Howard had exerted much strength to hold him. "Hello, boss..." Looking at his receding figure, Ethan shook his head. Chapter 89 be your secretary Chapter 89 be your secretary Before reaching the operating room on the second floor, Howard didn''t know which operation room Nina was in. He kicked away the heads of each operation room, ignoring the screams of women and doctors. He finally found Nina. Nina covered her lower body with her hands and shouted desperately, "Howard, why do you always like to meddle in other people''s affairs? I have told you many times that you have nothing to do with my baby and it''s none of your business if I decide to have an abortion. Let go of me, okay? " Howard grabbed Nina''s clothes and put them on her, "remember, woman. I will take care of this matter from now on. Don''t touch the baby in your womb. Otherwise, the consequence..." Howard red at Nina, "I won''t let your whole family live in peace, understand?" Nina jumped up angrily. She shouted in disbelief: "Howard, the child is mine. What makes you use him to threaten me? Are you insane?" "I was out of my mind, so I want your child. For your parents'' sake, you''d better listen to me." Howard knew that Nina cared about her parents very much, so he threatened her with the safety of her parents. He didn''t want to do this, but there was no way. Nina was utterly speechless. "Mr. Howard, you are such a fool." "Hmm, if you abort the baby in secret, I will do more brainless things!" Then he walked out of the operation room with Nina in his hand. The nurse came out from the bottom of the bed and obsessively looked at the back of Howard, saying, "this woman is actually Mr. Howard''s, and the baby in his belly is naturally Mr. Howard''s, oh This woman is really something! " Jealous, jealous, and a little bit disappointed. He grabbed her onto the bed and covered her head with his body, like a Satan. "From now on, you are not allowed to leave even one step away from me! If you secretly abort the baby, you must think about your family! " "Mr. Howard, are you out of your mind? How dare you restrict my freedom? Besides, it''s my baby. Don''t say it in a way as you do. Okay? " Nina shouted at him. With a snort, he said, "I won''t do that again. What do you think? I fell in love with the baby inside you. What do you think? " "What the fuck! You are so unreasonable and unreasonable!" Panicked, Nina finally said, "Mr. Howard, I have to go back to work." "You can go to work. I happen to need a personal secretary. You are just the right person for me!" Howard said with a teasing smile. "I My department is not good. I can''t be a secretary. " "Yes, my secretary always keeps mepany and this doesn''t need to be a department expert, you know?" "I still want to resign!" Nina winked, trying to find an excuse to refuse him. Without any hesitation, Mr. Howard took out his phone and called Brian. He directly dismissed Nina. Even Brian was confused why Mr. Howard still couldn''t let Nina go after she was married. However, he could only ask out of curiosity. "Hello Don''t you think you are too aggressive? " Nina felt that she was like a puppet in front of Howard. She could do whatever Howard asked her to, and there was no room for her to refuse. "Well, I have always been domineering, and it seems that you have not known it until today, right?" "Well, how much do you want to give me monthly sry? If I''m not satisfied with the money you give, I still have the right to refuse." Then he raised Nina''s chin and asked with a smile, "honey, how much do you want me to pay you?" Nina thought about it for a while and wondered how much money was appropriate? She only knew that Howard was rich, but she didn''t know how much he could offer. Nina made up her mind and said, "I get 8000 dors a month. Why don''t you give me that?" Yes, it''s enough for her to have 8000 dors. It would be better if Howard didn''t approve her to work in the Hua family. If so, she wouldn''t have to work in the business tycoonpany, and she wouldn''t have to face the cold face of Howard every day. And she wouldn''t have to live like a prisoner in Howard''s house. Touching his chin, he asked yfully, "eight thousand? A lot?" Nina stood up and said, "you don''t need me if you dislike me." "Well, I agree." Howard shrugged. She did think 8000 was a big deal? "Nina, you silly girl. It''s your first time to ask for eight thousand. If I were you, I would ask for eighty thousand!" Max walked in with the help of Ethan. As soon as she woke up and rushed to the door, she happened to hear the conversation between Howard and Nina. "Max, you wake up!" Noticing that it was Max, Nina danced with joy. As soon as she fell down, Howard held her arm and tried tofort her. "Sweetheart, you are going to be mommy. Don''t be so excited, okay?" But in fact, she wasn''t in the mood to answer his question. She held Max''s hand and asked, "Max, do you know that you are pregnant now? You are going to be a mother." A moment ago, Ethan wanted to tell the good news to Max, but he didn''t have time to say anything when she woke up? "Are you insane? You''re pregnant, not me!" Ethan nced at Howard with a mischievous smile. "Max, you are really pregnant!" ncing at Ethan, Nina said in a low voice, "I think you''ve got a prize with him at that time." Max also knew that she was pregnant. Although she was in a daze these days, she still couldn''t hear as Ethan and Nina kept talking beside her ears. She just couldn''t ept it. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. How could it be so coincident? It was only once, and she drank, and unexpectedly got pregnant! Max walked up to Ethan and punched him in the chest. "Ethan, we still have a follow-up story to tell. How should we deal with the matter about our children?" A yful smile spread across Ethan''s face. He then stated seriously, "I will do things myself. I swear in front of you that I will absolutely be responsible for Max for my whole life. Ha ha..." All of a sudden, he knelt on one knee, took out a huge diamond ring from his pocket, and earnestly held it up in front of Max. "I am here to propose to miss Max. Max. I hope that you will marry me and be my wife for the rest of my life." He had prepared this big diamond ring and was looking forward to the day when Max woke up! Max was stunned by Ethan''s words. She thought that it was already very miserable for her to get pregnant with Ethan''s baby, and she even had to marry the romantic brother. What a pity? "Don''t talk nonsense, Ethan. I don''t care about money. You don''t deserve it!" "Nina, I''ve helped you a lot, haven''t I?" He looked at Nina with pleading eyes, hoping that she would say something nice for him. "Ethan, I don''t think Nina can help you with this matter." Howard took Nina to his arms. Nina didn''t know how to make Max change her mind, so she shook her head helplessly. "Boss..." He looked at Howard with a pair of innocent eyes. "Max, why don''t you let him go? He has what you want." Howard saidzily. These were verymon words, but it made Max speechless. She had to admit that Ethan met all her needs. However, it seemed that she was wrong to marry him. It was disgraceful to marry a man who had eaten her. "It doesn''t matter that he are short of women. Max, you should seize the chance." Howard said. He seemed to have read Max''s mind. "Boss, I haven''t had sex for a long time. Of course, except for Max!" For all these years, he had never been so stable like now. There were so many women appearing beside him one day? Wasn''t a beauty sleeping with him one day? "Okay, Max. You think about the baby so much!" Nina advised. It was an undeniable fact that Max was pregnant with Ethan''s baby, and Max and Ethan would get married with a perfect ending. "Oh, I have to think about it again. Get up, Ethan!" Hearing that, Max was a bit confused. It seemed that she wanted to ept his proposal, but she was also a little embarrassed. "Honey, the scenery of this hospital is beautiful. Let me apany you to go there." smart as he was, Howard took a coat and put it on Nina. As a smart woman, Nina knew what Howard meant. She nodded and walked out of the ward with him. "Max, say yes to my proposal. This is a perfect match Haha... " Seeing that Howard and Nina had left, Ethan didn''t want to say anything more. "Don''t make fun of me, Ethan. Let me think about it. Get up first." Then he handed the ring back to Max and said, "Max, take the ring. I''ll get up." "Well, it''s just a ring. I''ll take it." Max picked up the phone in confusion. A bright smile bloomed in his amorous eyes. He hastily put the ring on Max''s ring finger, and then kissed it solemnly. Three dayster, Nina and Max were discharged from the hospital. Then, Max was taken to the house by Ethan. However, Nina still had no news of the beggar. Nina looked back at the sweet past with the beggar, as if it were yesterday. In the beginning, considering the threat of Howard, she didn''t dare to have an abortion. As time went by, the motherly love became stronger, and Nina naturally gave up the idea of having an abortion. When she woke up at midnight, she even could not help caressing her belly and imagined the appearance of her baby. She had a rest at her parents'' house for more than ten days. To kill time, she talked to Max over the phone. The chicken soup wouldst the whole morning. But then again, Max told her that she was going to marry Ethan. Naturally, Nina would sincerely wish her happiness. She was very d that Max had found her own happiness. If Ethan would give her a grand wedding, then she thought that Max''s love could be complete. But for herself It was not just a grand wedding the beggar owned her! Chapter 90 a distinguished guest Chapter 90 a distinguished guest Now, Nina''s father and mother had known the truth, but they didn''t want to make trouble for Nina when they saw her be unhappy. Both Nina''s father and mother wept and felt sorry for her. "How wonderful it would be if Nana could marry Howard, Hugh!" Sophia said to her father secretly. But Mr. Gavin had a strange feeling about the disappearance of the beggar. When he saw it on TV, he would always be in a daze for no reason. Howard looked like a beggar, but in totally different appearance and couldn''t be mentioned in the same breath with him. What''s more, since Nina came to live with them, there were always some men in ck who appeared downstairs in front of them all the time. At the beginning, Gavin was worried about the crime of perpetrator stealing, but as time went on, nothing wrong happened in themunity. On the contrary, it was much safer. On the other day, when Nina''s father was reading the news in the living room and her mother was talking with Nina in the bedroom, the doorbell suddenly rang. Gavin folded the newspaper, stood up and opened the door. Gavin had a good rtionship with his friends in the neighbourhood. He thought it was his chess friend who came to y chess with him again today. However, he got stunned the moment he opened the door. Only on the TV, he could see Howard''s handsome face without any wrinkles in a well tailored suit. He was as domineering as an emperor, but there was a hint of smile in his eyes. Gavin got even more frightened. To his surprise, Howard came to his home. "What You don''t wee me? " As usual, Howard touched his chin. Since he didn''t know how to call him, his voice was a little embarrassing. Gavin said in a trembling voice, "is this When did a gust of wind bring Mr. Howard here? Hurry up Come in, please! " Gavin turned around and shouted at the bedroom, "wife, an important guest hase. Serve him a cup of tea!" "Oh, what''s wrong with your father? There is no outsider. Your father is so excited." She muttered and walked out. "husband, even if your loveres, you shouldn''t be so excited like this..." Aunt Sophia was surprised to see Mr. Howard standing in the living room. "Howard..." She rubbed her eyes in disbelief, "it''s really Mr. Howard!" "Hello, Nana,e out. We have an important guest." She had never heard her mother''s shrill voice before. "Who is it? Why are my parents so surprised?" Nina got out of bedzily, put on a pair of slippers and walked out of the bedroom. Nina was surprised to see that it was Mr. Howard. How could Mr. Howarde to her home! "Why are you here?" Nina asked in surprise. With a smile, Mr. Howard answered, "Nobody said that I couldn''te here, didn''t I?" "Oh, my Nana, you never fawn on others since childhood. Nana, how could you talk to him like that?" Sophia red at Nina and said, "ask Mr. Howard to sit down. I''m going to make tea." "Please take a seat, Mr. Howard!" Gavin said immediately. Nina saw her parents'' polite smile, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Mr. Howard, what are you doing here?" Nina asked directly. " Nana..." Gavin shouted angrily. He couldn''t invite Howard to his home, but she dared to turn him down. "Dad, don''t say anything." Nina said impatiently, staring at Howard with her bright eyes. Without any hesitation, he sat down on the sofa and said, "don''t you forget what you promised me?" Nina asked deliberately, "what did I promise you?" Then she saw Howard took out his phone and yed the recording. She heard the conversation with him. "Nana''s father, what is the personal secretary?" Sophia asked, holding a teapot in her hand. She had heard that some big managers and second managers of somepanies had secretaries, such as the small enterprise owner of their own husband, who didn''t even have a secretary. Everything had to be done in person. As for the word "personal", it was easy for people to associate the words with one another. He ignored Sophia and took the teapot from her hand. Then he poured some water for Howard. "Mr. Mr. Howard, you know that Nina has been married. We always respect her choice and have never forced her to do anything. I hope you can understand. Now Nina is pregnant. Although the beggar betrayed her, as her parents, we can''t kick her out of our family. Do you think so? Therefore, I don''t want Nana to work anymore. I just want her to have a baby at home. Mr. Howard... " Mr. Gavin cautiously observed the expression on Howard''s face, fearing that his words would piss him off. Howard took a sip of his tea gracefully and smiled. "Just because Nina is pregnant, I want to take her with me more. I think both of you have known my love for her, right?" "Mr. Howard, do you mean that you still like Nana, even if she has a child of someone else, you still love her? Do you mean that?" Sophia pondered over what Howard had said and tranted. "Yes, sir!" Howard answered briefly. She hadn''t slept well for several nights after learning the news that the beggar was missing. She didn''t know how to spend the rest of her life with her precious daughter. It turned out that there was always a way out. It turned out that Mr. Howard, the famous man, came to her. " Nana, it''s very nice of you to say yes!" Aunt Sophia constantly winked at Nina. "Mom, you are misunderstanding me. Being the personal secretary is not a pair of couple. I am just serving Mr. Howard tea and water. Your daughter has graduated from university. Isn''t it a pity to be a personal secretary?" Nina med her mother. "Mr. Howard, is that so?" There was less excitement on Sophia''s face. Howard turned his ck and golden finger and said, "what position do you want to work in my company? As long as you think it is suitable, I will consider it. " No matter what, as long as she promised to work as a plutocrat, she would stay with him. And there would be nothing wrong with her. Noticing that she couldn''t escape, Nina said, "put me in your secretary''s office and I can work with them. But you have to promise me too. " Said Nina stubbornly, looking up at him. "Tell me!" "In your plutocrat, we are just superior subordinate. Don''t do it to me If you are too enthusiastic, I will feel ufortable. If you say yes, I will go. If you don''t say yes, then forget it! " Hearing that, Howard squinted his long narrow eyes and said, "Okay, I promise you." "Mr. Howard, I''ll leave my daughter to you. But, Mr. Howard, Nina is stubborn. Please don''t me her." Gavin said apologetically. "Dad, I''m an adult. Don''t worry about me!" Nina didn''t like her father being polite to Howard. "I know, uncle!" Finishing his words, he pped his hands. Someone came in with loads of gifts. Ginseng with deer head, abalone with bear and high-ss smokes and tea Nina felt that her visit to ha City was almost like a proposal from the ancient times. "Mr. Howard, what do you mean?" Asked Nina. "It''s not for you. It''s a gift for your parents. It has nothing to do with you, understand?" "Oh, we ept the gift. But Mr. Howard, could you please do me a favor and stay to have dinner with us?" "Dad, he''s the CEO of Hua group. He''s very busy with a myriad of matters every day. Why did you ask him to stay for dinner?" Nina paused and said, "right? Mr. Howard, you''re very busy. Am I right?" With a smile, he answered, "yes, I''m very busy every day. But I''m not busy today. Since you invited me with great kindness, I certainly won''t refuse you." Howard was still alive. Couldn''t he see that her father was just being polite to him. "Mr. Howard, our dinner is quite normal. Don''t you mind?" Nina still held a glimmer of hope and asked, "besides, you''ve been waiting for you downstairs by so many people. How can they eat if you don''t go back?" "Haha, Miss Nina, you are so kind-hearted. Now that you worry about them, I''ll ask them to leave." Then he said to the people outside, "let''s go. Take the money and find a ce to eat." "Yes, Mr. Howard." All the people outside answered in unison. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Hearing what Nina said, Howard smiled and looked at her with his charming eyes, "I forgot to tell you that my favorite food is home cooking." Nina waspletely speechless. As expected, people were shameless and invincible! " Nana, since Mr. Howard said so, let''s just cook some home cooked dishes. Let''s go and help mom with cooking." Sophia dragged her by her sleeve to the kitchen. Since both Nina and her mother were not here, Gavin felt more restrained and didn''t know what to say to Howard. "You like ying chess, too?" ncing at the chessboard, Howard asked deliberately. Mr. Gavin was very nervous, with sweat all over his face. He suddenly felt stressed in front of Howard. Although they both worked in the businessmunity, they had so different social status. Howard was themander of the third army, and Gavin felt that he was just a small potato. "Yes, I like ying chess in normal times." Gavin replied respectfully. In front of Gavin, Howard had tried to swallow his pride. When he came to the Liang n as a beggar, Gavin was not overcautious now! "I want to y chess with Uncle ." He stood up, put the chessboard on the tea table, and then ced the chessboard indifferently. "Okay." Gavin said in a trembling voice. He believed that he had yed a great game of chess and was afraid that he would be carried away with his head. What if he won Howard? Would Howard be angry and acquire his small factory because of it? Look, Mr. Gavin, you have these all kinds of foolish ideas. I don''t think you will pay attention to his small processing factory! Given it to him, it would be too troublesome! It was just a tool for Howard to frighten Nina. Chapter 91 invest Chapter 91 invest With a sullen face, Nina threw the vegetables one by one into the bowl. " Nana, you silly girl. It is our great fortune to hook up with Mr. Howard. Don''t embarrass him, or he will dislike you." Said Aunt Sophia in a low voice. "Huh! Who likes him?" Said Nina scornfully. "Don''t you want to remarry for your child?" she asked, pointing at her belly "Just him?" Nina looked back at Howard and said, "Mom, don''t think too much. After all, he is the president of the Hua group. Even if he wants to be my son''s father, I still worry about him!" "You silly girl, how could he throw your child into the well?" Said Aunt Sophia angrily. "That''s impossible..." But, it seemed that he cared my child a lot. What was his motive! "That''s where we can''t find the beggar. Now there''s a man, a good man, who voluntarily will be the father of your child. And you look as if he owes you money. Don''t you think you''re stupid?" "All right, mom. It''s so annoying!" Nina''s head was sore because of her mother''s nagging. She threw thest cabbage into the bowl, and her waist was a little sore. She stood up and beat her waist with both hands. She looked at the living room inadvertently. Then, the beggar who was ying chess with her father was sitting in the living room. Nina was shocked by this scene, tears welled up in her eyes. "Beggar..." Muttered Nina. "You''d better stop thinking about that bastard. I know that the beggar is not a good man. If he is a good man, who would like to be a beggar?" Comined Sophia. Nina lowered her head and sighed. When she raised her head, she saw that her father''s forehead was sweating. Her father was shaking with the chess pieces. What happened to father? Nina walked out in confusion. She had learnt Chinese chess since childhood. She lowered her head and looked at the chessboard. The chessboard was good for her father! It was high likely that Howard would lose. Nina nced at Howard, only to find that he was frowning, ying with a chess piece, and staring at the chessboard attentively. He didn''t sweat at all. The air-conditioning in the living room was hissing. His father shouldn''t have sweated so much! Well, when Nina saw her father''s hesitation to go chess, she suddenly understood that her father was afraid to win because of the authority of Howard! So she picked up a key chess piece of her father and put it down, "father, when did you be so stupid? That''s what you did to make the army formed by Howard." "Well, Nina..." Gavin wanted to stop her, but Nina had already put down the piece. Nina pped her hands and looked at Howard arrogantly, "you won''t regret it. You lose." "I admit defeat for bet. You can tell me what you want." Howard pushed aside the chessboard and looked up at Nina. "What do you mean?" Nina was confused at his words. Howard shrugged, "I lost. Don''t you want something as a reward?" "No big deal! I don''t want anything!" In her mind, aunt Sophia who was in the kitchen shouted, "Nina, this silly girl. He can give everything to her, but she didn''t want anything.". Who is Mr. Howard? He was a rich and influential man. With a little bit of money, his family would spend a lifetime of it. "Mr. Howard, you said that the factory of Nana''s father has no investment. If there is someone to invest in it, I estimate that I can make it bigger!" Sophia ran out and said. "Mr. Howard, don''t listen to Mrs. Sophia''s words. I have no idea of it." Mr. Gavin had always been very nervous. When he heard that Mrs. Sophia asked for investment for Howard, he got even more nervous. Mrs. Sophia! Mrs. Sophia! Even if money is good, why does she have to live a better life! We are just two small shrimps. It''s better to be far away from the big shark, in case of being swallowed by it. "Exactly. Mr. Howard, don''t listen to my mother. She is a housewife. My father is old and it''s time for him to retire from thepany after several years. If thepany is in arge scale, who can help him manage it? I don''t have any other siblings. Do you want me to take over the management of it? " Nina thought the same as her father. She didn''t want to get her parents involved, as she was abducted by Howard. "There is no problem with management. I can find someone to be his assistant. I''ve decided to invest 200 million dors in him..." Said Mr. Howard dryly. "Ahem!" "Two hundred millions?" Nina stammered? Please don''t make a joke, Mr. Howard. My father''s health is not good enough to take such a shock. " Two hundred million? Are you kidding me? Even if you are rich, you still can''t give dad two hundred million as you want! On top of that, the two hundred million dors was enough for her parents to spend their old age, to buy a big vi and a big garden, and to hire a few servants. Such life was so beautiful. Why did they have to work so hard on business! "I''m not kidding!" There was no trace of joking in his voice. "this is not kidding. I can''t take the two hundred millions. Mr. Howard, since it is our first meeting, I don''t think I can ept your generous offer." Gavin waved his hand and refused. Even men wanted to develop their own career, and Gavin was no exception. But as a small business owner, he valued two hundred million more than anyone else! All Sophia thought about was money. She grinned from ear to ear and said, "Mr. Gavin, Mr. Howard just invested in yourpany. After you make enough money, we''ll pay him a small bonus. Maybe you will give him 300 million." Hearing her mother''s ignorant words, Nina immediately sat down on the ground from the chair. Howard''s face changed. He held Nina in his arms and asked, "honey, are you okay?" He kept in mind that Nina was pregnant and she needed to be careful. Nina took a breath and waved her hand, "it doesn''t matter." She looked at her mother and rolled her eyes. My ignorant mother! Do you know how much they cost? It was arge amount to make back three hundred millions! The basic profit of the current small factory which belonged to her father was only about one hundred thousand and three hundred millions a year? Mom, how could you say that! All she could think of was how Nina''s father had wiped his sweat, sweat and paper with tissue all the time It seemed that the endless circle could reduce the pressure in his heart. "Auntie, you are right. The Hua financial tycoon never makes a business at a loss. Since I have said that I will invest in it, I will definitely help you develop thepany and make it prosper as soon as possible." Touching Nina''s lower abdomen gently, Howard felt warm in his heart. But the baby was too small to move his hands. Hearing that, Howard raised the corners of his mouth into a smile. In this way, Sophia became more confident and said without scruple, "Mr. Gavin, no matter what you do, you are always afraid of both the wolf and the tiger, so the weapon factory has been operating for so many years, which is also a small processing factory. It is said that the general''s soldiers are not good soldiers, but you are the enemies. That kind of soldiers will be killed if the enemyes!" She tried to persuade Gavin to ept the investment of Mr. Howard. "Don''t talk nonsense here. I know what I''m capable of? I''m just a soldier. What can I do if you insist me to be a general? Soldiers need to be well organized in a battle. It turns out that women are short- sighted and short-sighted! " Speaking of this, Gavin sighed and said, "if the beggar are here, I can consider epting Mr. Howard''s investment. That kid is very shrewd. I think that he is a good beggar. But unfortunately, he always ignores his business. I don''t know where he is now. No matter where he goes, I don''t believe he can survive!" "Bah, bah, who are you talking about..." Sophia angrily criticized Gavin. Realizing what she meant, Gavin broke out in a sweat and stammered, "but Mr. Howard, a beggar I don''t know where he is now. He and Nina... " "Dad, mom, it''s okay. Anyway, I don''t agree to your investment with Mr. Howard." Nina pushed Howard away and sat beside him angrily. "Oh, Miss Nina, are you saying something wrong? Don''t you want to give your parents a better life? They are about sixty years old now, and they can''t do the housework themselves. What do you think?" "Mr. Howard, it''s none of your business. I''m their daughter. Of course I''ll take care of them during their old age." "How do you take care of her? Begging? " "Mr. Howard is right. Nana, don''t give up easily. I agree with Mr. Howard''s investment." After Sophia finished speaking, she raised her hand. "Where''s uncle?" Burke threw a sharp nce at Gavin. He looked so serious and overbearing that Gavin was shocked. He wanted to refuse but finally said, "I agree too." Gavin raised his hand and said in a trembling voice. Nina gnashed her teeth and said, "you are too powerful. You want to sell your daughter?" "We are not..." Gavin''s face was as red as that of Austin. "Honey, the Hua group is only investing in uncle''s factory. And the Hua Group has been doing investment business all the time. Is it buying someone''s woman? Why do I need so many women? " He took out his phone and told thewyer to deal with the investment business at once. Nina was speechless. After thinking for a while, she said, "Mr. Howard, 200 million is not a small amount. You have to think it over carefully. My father is a factory, so if you lose 200 million, I won''t have the money to pay you back." Howard smiled slightly, "then you''ll pay for it!" "Damn it!" Nina blurted out, "I finally know how valuable this second-hand is!" "Ady!" With a smile on her face, Mrs. Sophia said to sherry, "Mr. Howard, my baby Nana is still a lady. Sometimes, she said some rude words even if she didn''t say anything inappropriate. It''s all because of Miss Max. She''s not like this before! " "Mother, let''s go to have dinner!" Nina shouted at her nagging mother. Gavin had been nervous since Howard visit, but only her mother felt happy and excited. The bright life ahead of us is ahead of us. "Dinner is ready!" Sophia happily ran into the kitchen. "Mr. Howard, as a woman, my mother knows little about business. It''s not toote for you to withdraw your investment now, and you haven''t asked for the consent of the board of directors. They will sue you for embezzlement of public funds. If you''re sent to the police station, nobody will give you food at that time!" When her mother was not here, Nina tried her best to persuade Howard. "Two hundred million dors is too little. I don''t need it from the board of directors. Understand?" From N?velDrama.Org. All right. If two hundred million dors wasn''t enough, what else could she say? Chapter 92 Gavins discovery Chapter 92 Gavin''s discovery It was so unfair in this world. Some people couldn''t afford 20000, while some said 200 million was insignificant. During the dinner, Nina didn''t say anything. Aunt Sophia had been polite with Mr. Howard all the time, asking him to eat more. Gavin realized that the beggar took chopsticks in his left hand when he was eating, but why did Howard take chopsticks in his left hand too! When Nina went to the washroom, Gavin was standing in the corridor and whispered to her, " Nana, you didn''t notice that Mr. Howard used his left hand to eat with chopsticks." "Dad, are you getting too old to mind our business? He can pick up the chopsticks with one hand and use the other one to do his own business." Nina said impatiently. "Silly girl, have you forgotten that beggar also use his left hands to grab chopsticks?" Nina''s mouth twitched, "Dad, do you mean it''s because of Howard? Does he have any rtionship with beggar?" "Yes, I think. Except for his appearance, Howard and the beggar are very simr in many ces. They drink water, have their legs ovepped. And the appalling aura is too simr..." Gavin thought to himself. Nina had doubted it before, but "Dad, what about his appearance? This is not easy to be faked! " Nina frowned. Gavin nodded, "I''m also confused about it. If you have the chanceter, you can check his face secretly. Maybe, he wore a mask." "But why?" Since Howard could show her the true face, why did he wear the mask! What''s the meaning of ying hide and seek with me? "I just can''t figure it out. Anyway, you have to pay attention to it in the future." "Okay, I will take care of myself, Dad." Nina had always thought that she was being too sensitive. But now even her father had found that Howard was very simr to a beggar. What''s the secret between the beggar and Howard! When Nina went back to the table, she found that Howard was skillfully using the chopsticks with his right hand. Nina and Gavin looked at each other. A sharp light shed across Howard''s eyes. He didn''t hear the conversation between Gavin and Nina in the corridor, but he had some guess. As a business genius, Howard not only got undeserved fame, but also cultivated acute insight in business in the past few years. So, before Nina came back, she changed the chopsticks to her right hand. Many people knew that he ate with his left and right, but Nina, the stupid girl, didn''t know that. Nina observed his face, but found nothing. After dinner, thewyer came with an investment agreement. Under the helpless eyes of Nina, her father and Howard made an investment agreement. After thewyer left, Howard nced into the living room. The housing price of a city was more than an average person''s! For merely 80 square meters'' house, it would still cost about 3 million. "Honey, now that the beggar doesn''te back, you should give your house to uncle and aunt." Howard stood up, "this ce is too small and the living condition is also not good." "No, thank you, Mr. Howard. We''re used to living here," Gavin politely refused her. "It''s better to live in a big house. You can move in with Nana so that you can take care of her." Said Aunt Sophia cheerfully. All women had the strong sixth sense. Even Sophia herself. She could see from Mr. Howard''s eyes that he really liked Nina. It was a good thing that she couldn''t refuse. Her daughter was pregnant, but a few monthster she would have a baby. She didn''t want her baby to be born and be called a "wild child"! Everything would be different as long as Howard was there. "Auntie, Miss Nina won''t live with you. I''ll take her to look after her." Said Howard. Nina''s eyes widened, "Howard, what''s wrong with you?" "No, I just like you. Is that wrong?" Howard put his arm around Nina''s shoulder and said, "uncle, aunt, we should go now." Then he whispered to Nina, "honey, don''t let your parents worry about you, okay?" Nina had to give up struggling. Mrs. Sophia sent them out. In the admiration of other people, she watched them get in the luxurious lotus sports car. But Gavin was in a daze all the time. Howard looked like a beggar to him. But he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with his disguise. Howard drove Nina directly back to his vi in the countryside. The air there was very good, and it was suitable for pregnant women to live. Nina clenched her fingers and thought for a while. Finally she asked, "Mr. Howard, what''s your n? You brought me to your home. Aren''t you afraid of gossip? I''m a married woman, and I don''t care. But you''re still a single man. You''re going to get married. If you insist on dropping me here, who else would like to marry you? " "An eligible bachelor? What a good name! I like it! I am single! Why didn''t you like me a little bit before? " Howard stared straight ahead with his deep eyes. He took a nce at the rear view mirror and found Nina staring at his face. This girl was interested in his handsome face after all! However, how could she tell the connection marks even he himself couldn''t see! "I fell in love with you at first sight. I have no feeling for you." Nina murmured. "What about the beggar? And fell in love with him at the first sight? " But when he thought that Nina was pregnant, he pulled out the cigar and smelled it. Then he threw it into the cigarette box. Howard rubbed his lips and rubbed his chin. Nina lowered her head and quickly stirred her fingers to conceal herplex feelings towards the beggar. It was undeniable that she kind of hated beggar. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "Why are you so quiet? Or you and the beggar were forced by me just on a whim? " Nina was in tears. She was not on a whim? She wanted to spend the rest of her life with the beggar! She was abandoned by the beggar. "Yes, Mr. Howard. If you hadn''t forced me..." She was about to speak, but hesitated. There were too many "if" and "if" in life, and these words could not be used to do anything. "Do you hate beggar being irresponsible?" Hearing what she said, Howard was suffocated and heartbroken. Nina sniffed deeply. "Yes." Nina didn''t want to cry, but her tears kept falling. "Nina, don''t forget me!" Howard said bitterly. "You, Howard, who do you think you are? Do you think you are a beggar? Let me tell you, if you are not a beggar, then we can only be friends. You''d better not have any unrealistic ideas on me! " She fixed her eyes on him, hoping to find some clues. But there was no emotion in his eyes. Nina rubbed her hair disappointedly and leaned against the seat. At Howard''s suburban vi. When they entered the living room, Nina''s face turned red. The memories of her and Howard appeared in Nina''s mind. Howard smiled. After pping his hands, more than twenty people walked in. Several young women looked younger, and the other woman was a middle-aged woman at her forties. "Master." The crowd all stopped and spoke in unison. "Miss Nina, she''s the hostess here from now on. You two have to follow her arrangement," Howard said coolly. Considering Nina''s safety, Howard told the servants that only when he and Nina called them, they could enter the vi. Otherwise, all the servants who came in were fired. It was not easy to find such a well paid job, and naturally, neither of them wanted to be dismissed. "Yes." A group of servants bowed to Nina respectfully and said, "Miss Nina, please tell me what I can do for you." Nina took a step back subconsciously and answered, "I''m fine." Nina was shocked that so many people worked as servants. Except for her parents, she had never been served by anyone. She felt ufortable just like what she had done in the ancient times when she was served by servants. "Listen carefully. Remember Miss Nina''s favorite dishes and cook different dishes every day. Do you understand?" Howard said to them. This was the cook he specially found for pregnant women. "Yes." Taking a step forward, the cook began to ask Nina''s favorite dishes. Nina''s scalp tingled. She had no appetite recently, so she repeatedly asked the cook, and she had to name several dishes. After the servants left, Nina had a thinyer of sweat on her body. It was ufortable to stick to her body. Then he stood up and turned on the air conditioner, "let''s go upstairs to check on your room." Fortunately, it''s not our room. Nina was stunned the moment when Howard was about to open the door. The decoration was what she liked, even familiar to her. The potted nts and decoration were extremely exquisite, and the curtains and bedsheet were all light pink, and the bed and furniture were all in pure white. Nina looked around the bedroom, speechless. She was not only moved by his sweet words, but also thought of every detail she had with the beggar. Howard opened the wardrobe for Nina, which was full of clothes. "Mr. Howard, did you buy all these for me?" Nina asked in disbelief. "Honey, these are all left when you secretly ran away from the Hua Trade Building. You have tried them on and they naturally fit you." Of course, Nina remembered that she was taken away by Max in the Hua trade building. "Cough "How about my underpants?" Nina asked while staring at the delivery boxes which were ced in order. But she regretted as soon as she asked the question. Why did she say such words in front of Howard! It was okay as long as there was someone suitable. "Yes, of course." A wicked smile came into the eyes of Howard, "you are pregnant now, so you can only buy loose one. But in the future, the babies need to be nursed." "Mr. Howard, you..." Nina lowered her voice, "shameless." Hearing that, Howard was a little shocked. If Nina knew that he was the father of the child, she would not say that. "Shy in front of me? Don''t forget that we''ve already done it. " Holding Nina gently from the back, he bowed his head and gently bit her earlobe. "Honey, you don''t have any secrets in front of me, so you don''t need to be shy." Chapter 93 in the same house Chapter 93 in the same house Nina''s whole body went numb. "Mr. Howard, I''m pregnant now. You can''t do anything to me." Howard chuckled, nibbled en Nina''s earlobe and said in a seductive low voice, "honey, you mean, as long as you are not pregnant, I can do whatever I want, huh?" "Howard, you are such a coward. That''s not what I mean." Nina was so anxious that her face flushed. Howard''s Adam''s apple quivered. He kissed on Nina''s neck and reluctantly moved his lips away. "Honey, don''t worry. I will be very careful during your pregnancy, okay?" "It''s not "careful". It''s not allowed! Otherwise... " Nina had a red face and argued. "Otherwise, what will you do?" Howard sneered. Otherwise, I will leave here and never be found. " He pointed to the outside and said, "you can go there to have a look." Surprised, she walked to the window and drew back the curtain as she didn''t know what he was up to. The bodyguards moved to the sides of the garden, and even the birds couldn''t fly through it. "Mr. Howard, are you trying to imprison me?" "You little fool, I''m clear now. I''m not Rain. Of course he would not do such a stupid thing. I''m just protecting your safety. Of course, you can''t leave without my permission. Wait for me..." Hearing that, Howard frowned. When his identity was fully known, he could hold a grand wedding ceremony for Nina. There was something that Howard couldn''t wait. If he knew that too much deception would cause irreversible harm to Nina, could he easily speak out the word "wait". In the night when Nina took the children away, Howard med himself more than once. However, it seemed that time would never go back. It would be great if she knew now! "Mr. Howard, if you don''t do anything to me, please let me have the baby and I''ll appreciate it." Said Nina sincerely. He raised his hand and rubbed Nina''s hair affectionately. It felt so familiar! Just like her beggar husband. Nina was in a trance, and her eyes became blurred. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "Sweetheart, do you like me a little?" Howard shrugged and put his arm around Nina''s shoulder. "I think sometimes you are like a beggar. What I mean is not the appearance, but some actions. " "Well, I don''t mind you treating me as a beggar now." Howard refused vaguely. "By the way, has doctors told you how old is my baby?" Asked Nina. Howard had already seen through Nina. Today, she tried every means to sound him out. "I don''t know. I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination some other day." If not wrong, when Nina was pregnant, it was after the beggar left. He took her back from the bar and secretly asked her in the identity of Howard. It was such a coincidence in the world that beggar and Nina never took any measures before, and little babe never took action before. But the drunk woman before them impatiently interrupted them. Checking the date was really a mystery to her. Because Nina didn''t know the night he wanted her. "No, thanks. It''s just an idle question." Nina gave up the idea as she saw that Howard was making an excuse. She didn''t want to be in the hospital with him. It was difficult to avoid suspicion since they lived under the same roof. If the beggar came back one day, how would she exin it to him! But, could the damned beggare back! Even if he came back, would she forgive him! Thinking of that, Nina looked upset. "Honey, I want to get familiar with the surroundings." He could tell that Nina was a little upset. "All right." Now that you''re nning to live here, it''s good for you to get familiar with it. Everything was the best in the world - simple European style luxurious decoration, chandelier iid with crystal diamonds, and various kinds of unspoken luxury potted sceneries on both sides of the broad corridor It could be described as "dazzled". Especially the luxurious study room. It was Nina''s favorite. Atst, Howard took Nina''s hand and walked into a baby''s room. The baby pink color was prepared for the girl. There were all kinds of toys in it. To Nina''s surprise, there were several baby clothes on the baby bed. Though she didn''t like Howard, Nina was moved by he. "Thank you, Mr. Howard." Nina sat on the bedside and gently stroked her baby clothes. "I don''t think so. But the doctor told me that you might be pregnant with twins. Since the baby is too small to be seen clearly, I''m not sure. I still prepared a baby room for Prince victor. Do you want to have a look? " Nina didn''t know whether the news was a surprise or not for her. She thought it was amazing that she was pregnant with a boy and a girl. Nina nodded. Howard held her hand and came to the next door. It was all light blue, and even the cot was blue. baby, who used all baby products, was the best in the world. "How long have you prepared these?" Nina could feel that Howard had put a lot of effort on her child. This was all that the beggar could do. "I''ve been preparing it as soon as I knew that you''re pregnant. What? An ident?" When Howard was told that Nina was pregnant in the hospital, he had asked people to prepare a baby room. When knowing that Nina was pregnant with twins, Howard really wanted to hold her in his arms. Although he was not sure about it, he was still very happy. He felt so lucky that he had Nina and brought him so many surprises. All of a sudden, Nina stood on her tiptoe and gently kissed his face. Then, with a little shyness, she said, "Mr. Howard, thank you very much." "Well, you can reward me more in this way in the future." Touching his face, Howard smiled. Although he looked very ugly now, all his efforts were paid. "We are just friends. Don''t overthink it." Nina smiled naughtily. "Honey, I think too much. What should I do?" As he spoke, he reached out his hand, intending to hold Nina''s little face. Nina ran away and ran to her bedroom with a smile. "Watch out! Don''t fall!" Howard didn''t dare to chase after her because he was afraid that Nina ran too fast and fell to the ground. In fact, Nina had already noticed that the wooden floor in Howard''s house was non slip treatment. Why did Howard treat her like this! Nina ran into the room and gently closed the door. The smile in her eyes disappeared quickly. She leaned on the door weakly and raised her hand to touch her lips. Why was his face so cold when she kissed him. What was the secret of Howard''s ugly face? A lot of things were disturbing Nina. She walked to the bed slowly andy down. When she closed her eyes, a beggar''s warm smile appeared in her mind. "The beggar tell me, are you the same person as Howard? Why do I have this strong feeling! As Howard said, I miss you too much? Beggar, why haven''t youe back? Why did you cheat me? Do you know how much I hate those who cheat me! " Noah was about to push the door, but when he stopped, Nina began to doubt him. However, it was not the time to tell her the truth! Frowning, Howard turned around and went downstairs. The sun was setting, and time passed in the evening. In the study, Howard had a video meeting. He stretched out gracefully and walked to Nina''s bedroom. The door was still closed. She was still sleeping! Aftering downstairs, Howard went to the kitchen and personally supervised the chef to cook for Nina. All of them had to be tested and tested by him before the servants were allowed to do any test. The servant had never seen such a careful man, and they dared not to neglect each of them. Howard knew Nina''s favorite food. As for roast chicken, it was not suitable for pregnant women, so she didn''t eat it. However, when the table was finally ced on the table and Howard took Nina down to have dinner, she was unwilling to eat. It was not that she was a sentimental woman. It was just that she hadn''t had the pregnancy reaction time. She looked delicious, but she felt sick when she took a bite. However, chef was taught a lesson by Howard. The servants lowered their heads one by one. They had tried their best. "It''s not their fault. I''m not hungry." Then Nina turned to the servants and said, "you can go now." "Fuck off!" Howard growled. The servants left the room one by one, trembling with fear. "Mr. Howard, why are you so strong?" Nina held her chin and stared at the ugly face of Howard. No matter what Nina saw now, she thought Howard''s face, which had never changed, was fake. "Strong?" But Mr. Howard didn''t think so. "I agree with you. People are equal. They work for your family. You shouldn''t yell at them. They will be sad." Said Nina seriously. Howard nodded. He was used to giving orders. However, he felt strange that beggar had never been like this before. Was it really because of his identity? "I promise you. I''ll try to change my mind." He took out a chicken drumstick and put it into Nina''s bowl. "Of course I agree to change. The condition is that you must eat it." "All right." Nina condensed her nose and put a piece of muscle into her mouth, but the next second she vomited. Hearing that, Howard became anxious and said, "Damn it. It''s all my fault." In a hurry, Howard massaged Nina''s back. After tossing about for a while, Nina finally vomited up, but her stomach was empty. She leaned on the table and gasped for air. "I was wrong. Do you want to hit me?" Howard took Nina''s hand and pped himself on the face. It was very light. With these words, Nina rested her hand on his face and stroked it carefully. Without moving an inch, he narrowed his eyes. However, she couldn''t figure out any method, so she had to give up. She smiled and said, "Okay, my stomach is much better now." "I don''t dare to force you to eat anything you like, baby. Tell me what you like to eat, okay?" Howard poured her a ss of water and said, "rinse your mouth." She rinsed her mouth and said casually, "I had pumpkin cakes in B city. They are good. Do you remember?" "Okay, honey, wait here. I''ll let you look for pumpkin pies right away." He sent for the servant and told him to look for pumpkin pies all over the city. Within twenty minutes, the servants brought a variety of pumpkin cakes. But no matter how much she ate, she couldn''t get a chance to taste what they had in B city. But the vomiting was not bad. The dinner not only made Nina feel tired, but also made Howard even more tired. Chapter 94 no scum Chapter 94 no scum Nina was worried about Howard. She went to bed after taking a shower. Nina had one advantage, that was, no matter where she went, she wouldn''t recognize the bed and would fall asleep soon. In the middle of the night, Nina woke up from a nightmare. She screamed and woke up, sweating. Three secondster, Howard entered the room. "Nana, what''s wrong with you?" He held Nina in his arms. Nina was shivering all over. "I dreamed that a beggar took my child away." Nina shook her head in panic. She tightly pinched his chest and said, "no, it''s not a beggar. It''s you. You took away my child Please give my baby back to me, Mr. Howard. " Nina''s tears ran down from Howard''s chest. He didn''t like to wear pajamas at night, so tears fell directly on his abdomen. It was as itchy as crawling over a soft little bug. "Honey, it''s okay. I''m here, so is your baby." Howard kissed away Nina''s tears, lowered his head and gently stroked her belly, whispering, "little babies, don''t bully your mommy. You have to be obedient, or I''ll kick your ass when youe out!" Howard''s gentle words calmed Nina down. She smiled through tears and broke away from his arms. "I''m sorry. I had a nightmare." He held her face in his hands and asked, "my little girl, what kind of dream have you had?" In her dream, the golden sunlight shone on the weed. Nina was ying with two cute kids in the weed. Then the sky suddenly darkened and began to rain. Then, a man took the little girl from Nina. the daughter who had the same beautiful face with hers. Nina wanted to shout, but her throat was filled with cotton. She couldn''t do anything to get her daughter back. The man turned back and smiled coldly. "This is not your child, but mine. So I want to take her away!" Nina cried in her heart, "no --" But the manughed even more hysterically. He took the pink little boy into the white fog. When the man looked back, Nina saw the beggar''s face. "Beggar, don''t take my child away!" Nina shouted in despair. A wild smile appeared on the beggar''s face. Gradually, it turned blurry and was reced by Howard''s ugly face. "Mr. Howard, please don''t take away my child. Please!" Nina knelt down in the heavy rain. ncing at her with contempt, Howard left with the little girl. Nina cried in despair. It rained more and more heavily Until she woke up. Nina took a breath with fear, "Mr. Howard, you won''t take away my child, will you?" Regardless of Nina''s sad expression, Howard rubbed her nose and consoled her, "don''t worry, I won''t. I don''t want you to be sad." "Thank you, Mr. Howard!" Nina slowlyy down. With a gentle smile, he said, "go to sleep. I''ll be with you." Nina didn''t chase him away. Instead, she moved inside and made way for the bed outside. Howardid down and put Nina''s small hand in his warm palm. They just held each other''s waist like that for a whole night. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Nobody left. The next day, when Nina woke up, she found that the other side of the bed was empty. Nina put her hand under her nose and kissed it. It was warm. They also smelled like beggar! But, it was Mr. Howard who had been holding her small handst night! To put it more precisely, the scent of Howard was warm. For the first time, Nina thought that Howard was a good person, as if he was a big brother, who would apany her when she needed. She felt happy to have such a big brother! Nina got out of bed and changed. It was already 8 a.m. She brushed her teeth and washed her face. When she tied up her ponytail, Howard wore an apron, holding the pumpkin pancake he just made. Seeing Howard''s face full of flour, Nina couldn''t help butugh, "Howard, you were flour in the sink." "Sweetheart, taste the pumpkin pies I made this morning. Do they taste like what we had in B city? Come on." He took another piece seriously and put it into Nina''s mouth. How could Nina refuse such a gentle Howard? She opened her mouth obediently and nodded repeatedly. "Well, it tastes good. Mr. Howard, you are a good cook!" Howard, the eldest son of the Hua family, personally made pumpkin cakes for her. Even though Nina still thought about beggar in her heart, she had not been moved by his tenderness. She didn''t taste pumpkin pies, but sweetness filled her mouth. "I''m d you like it. Eat more this morning." Howard answered with satisfaction. "Yeah, I''m really hungry!" Said Nina, putting another pumpkin pie into her mouth. Nina ate a lot for breakfast. After breakfast, Howard took a walk with her in the garden. "Mr. Howard, I always have a wish. Do you want to know?" Nina stopped in front of the bamboo forest. She looked up and squinted in the direction of the sun. "Do you want to marry me?" Howard snickered and looked at Nina intently. She gave him a reproachful look and said, "I''m serious." Howard put one hand in his pocket and tightened his hair. "Tell me." I have been longing for a brother since I was a child, who can protect me and fight with others for me... " Before Nina could finish her words, Howard had already guessed what she was going to say next. With a cold face, Howard answered in a devious way, "I don''t like to be a brother for others. If you want a man to protect you, it seems that the role of a husband is more suitable." "But I''m married. " Nina said perplexedly. "you''ll take two husbands with me." Nina stared at him and said, "you''re just so yful. I don''t want to talk with you anymore." He shrugged. "Go to work!" Nina said swiftly. "Honey, you can choose not to go to work and I will pay you the same sry. Understand?" Not wanting to make Nina too tired, Howard said, "be my personal secretary. Wherever I am, you can be there." Nina rolled her eyes at him and said, "I don''t want to be a secretary who can only be good for nothing. You''ve already agreed to let me be your secretary instead of wasting my time!" Yes, Nina was a long-term woman. Now she was in Howard''s home and after she gave birth to a child, she still had a long life to go. Would she live with Howard in this way for the rest of her life? No, she didn''t know that much. The only thing she knew was that Howard liked her, so he helped her a lot. But he had his own life after all. If, Howard and the beggar were the same person Nina hit her head with self mockery and said, "you think too much. Doubt is just a suspicion, but you don''t have any evidence, right? I''m a paranoid! Touching his chin with great interest, Howard asked, "are you sure you want to go to work?" "Yes. It''s stuffy to stay at home? Your body will get moldy! " After all, it was different in college, in which a person could hold a book at home every day. "All right. Let''s give them a morning education." With a big grin on his face, Howard bent down and kissed on Nina''s belly, "my little babies, you should study hard." "What Nonsense! " Nina shouted at a loss. "Honey, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to work right now!" Howard begged as he put his arm around Nina''s shoulder. As for the Hua financial tycoon, Nina was not unfamiliar with it. She had been here twice, but none of them came together with him. And this time, it was Mr. Howard who took her here. Nina knew that there were always rumors about her and Howard. If they were photographed by the paparazzi, it would cause a huge wave in the media. She really didn''t want to make more trouble for herself as she was pregnant. So she stayed inside the car and tried not to let others see them. Before arriving at the door of the plutocrat, Nina asked Howard to stop the car. He was confused and asked, "what''s wrong?" "I don''t want to hear any gossip. You go in first, and I''lle in then!" "I have told the personnel department that you areing. Now everyone knows that you areing to work. Do you think it is necessary to avoid something?" "I don''t want to go in with you anyway. Are you going in or not? If you don''te in, I''ll go in first, and youe inter, OK? " Nina said obstinately. Reluctantly, Howard could not just leave Nina outside. He wanted to go in by himself. He opened the door for Nina and said, "Okay, you go first. I''lle backter." Nina nodded and got off the car. Holding her handbag, she walked to the headquarters of the plutocrat. Howard lit a cigarette and leaned against the seat. He squinted at Nina''s back. Shrouded in smoke, Howard''s smile was worn out. he felt happy. It was not until Nina entered the office building that Howard started the engine, and the lotus sports car slowly drove into the Hua tycoon. Nina tried her best to lower her head, but she was still found by someone. "Hi, Nina. Are you here for our CEO again?" Someone osted her ironically. "Haha! She two timed me. I look down upon this kind of woman most." Nina lowered her head. She didn''t want to exin and she couldn''t either. Actually, she was now living under the same roof with Howard. It doesn''t matter whatever you say. If you don''t even believe yourself, who can believe you? Nina didn''t know what to do either? It seemed that she had gradually turned her rejection of Howard to rely on him. This terrible change had taken ce, but she could do nothing about it. Because it was not her who took control of all this, but Howard. As for their future The future was yet toe, so she had no idea what it would be like. When Nina entered the elevator, she heard Howard''s fierce rebuke behind her. "Watch your mouth when you go to work. Don''t let me hear it for the second time. Do you understand?" "Yes, Mr. Howard." The women looked down in horror and hurried away. Chapter 95 heavy work Chapter 95 heavy work Nina pressed the button of the elevator immediately. She didn''t want to take the elevator with Mr. Howard. Howard told her that the personnel department was on the forth floor. Then she went to the human resources department and handed over her documents. The personnel department was polite. They registered her data and then let her go to the top floor. She behaved awkwardly and walked out. Since the Secretary Department was on the top floor, no suspense could be missed. In anypany, no matter thepany wasrge or small, the secretary would serve for the president''s trivial things. Beforeing here, Nina had told Howard not to give her special care. She didn''t want to be treated differently. Therefore, in the Secretary Department, everyone knew nothing about this except that some people knew that Howard had ever been in love with Noah. It was not until Howard saw Nina entered the secretary room that he came out from the tea room. There were six people in the Secretary Department, a man and five women. The people in the secretary department had been working in Hua Group for many years. As for the sudden appearance of Nina, they didn''t know too many secrets, but they were still afraid. After all, she was the woman who had been proposed by Mr. Mr. Howard? So, after listening to Nina''s self introduction, they responded one by one. Edward, who was in charge of the secretarial department, was in charge of arrogance. He sneered at her and said, "since you are here, you should work hard. I don''t care if you were chased by Mr. Howard before, I only know that you are a married woman now!" "Yes, yes." Nina agreed. She thought what the director said was right. Since you are here, you must work hard. She thought that her monthly sry was good enough for her? "Here are some documents I prepared for the subsidiarypany. I have exined the details of the contract in detail just now. You delete the documents I sent to your office and put the red pen in them. Hurry up. I need it this afternoon. " Edward brought arge pile of documents and put them in front of Nina''s desk. ''Wow, so many of them! Honestly, Nina was a little scared and wanted to run away. She didn''t want to be Howard''s secretary at all, so he gave it to her by force. Besides, she thought it was an easy job in the secretary department and didn''t expect it to be so heavy. Damn it! Without having received the training, Burke let her go to work directly. She was just typing with one finger! "I Why are you typing so slowly? " Nina couldn''t lie and she couldn''t lie at the moment. If she dyed her work, she couldn''t bear the consequence? "You must give me thetest tomorrow morning. Okay?" With an embarrassed smile on her face, Nina said, "Okay, it''s okay." She could only type the keyboard slowly for one night. "Why do youe here to be a secretary after typing slowly? You bring trouble to yourself, don''t you?" Edward went back to his office after saying this. Nina took a deep breath. She wasn''t angry because Edward was right. "Okay, don''t worry. Take your time." Said Caspar, the only man in the secretary department. "My supervisor is always like this. Don''t mind!" Added Vivi. Vivi looked like a pretty girl with a pair of small eyes and small mouth, but matched her pretty face perfectly. Responded Nina with a smile. In fact, she was quite fond of this job. It was not like the way she worked in the cosmeticspany. She had to meet the clients and was afraid of losing clients. So Nina cheered herself up in her heart. As long as I work hard, I can type faster and faster, ''she thought. She opened theputer, put on her sses, and began to seriously read the documents while typing. Nina was a bit nearsighted, with a low degree of eyesight. She just needed to wear the sses when looking at theputer. When she was about to give it a shot, Edward opened the door and said, "Nina, I made a cup of coffee for Mr. Howard. Please bring it to him." Ninained in her heart, ''since you''ve made it, why did you ask me to give it to you, instead of you giving it to me directly! Despite her unwillingness, she stood up and took the coffee. "I know what you are thinking about. It''s not that I don''t want to send this to Mr. Howard, but that Mr. Howard directly call you to send this to him!" HMM Nina pouted and said, "I''m ready." Nina came to the CEO office with a cup of coffee in her hand. Lowering his head, Howard was sitting on the ck shift chair and reading documents quickly. "Honey, have you got used to your work?" Rubbing his eyebrows, Howard smiled at Nina. Nina shrugged. "Not bad. But, Mr. Howard, could you please not let me bring you coffee?" With these words, Nina put the coffee cup heavily in front of him and said, "there are many secretaries here. Why did you order me? Are you afraid that they don''t know that I live in your house? " Hearing that, Howard smiled. He stood up and walked into the next room. He took out a box of milk and said, "I''ve just heated it. I''m afraid that you may be hungry, so Ie here for you." In fact, it was not the only reason. Since Howard was too busy to see Nina, he asked her to bring him coffee. There was only one purpose, which was to see if his baby was safe or not. "Mr. Howard, you are the one who insisted being so nice to me. I don''t want it!" Nina was always like this. If others treated her well, she would be at a loss. It was really not good to owe others. Because she knew that she could not pay back for what she had done to Howard. "Drink it." Howard tested it to make sure the temperature was just right and inserted it into a tube. Nina knew it was useless to talk too much, so she had to drink it. "Mr. Howard, I''ll go back to work." "Why are you in such a hurry?" Howard said in a disappointed tone, throwing away the milk box. "I need to work, Mr. Howard. I''m going to work, too. This is thepany." With these words, Nina walked out of the room with her head lowered, without waiting for any reply from Howard. Howard shrugged and smiled bitterly. Right after she walked out of the CEO''s office, she met Edward. "Hello, Mr. Edward." Said Nina respectfully. "What took you so long?" Edward looked at Nina angrily. "We..." Nina was confused and didn''t know what to say. "What''s wrong with you?" With a straight face, Edward continued, "I''m warning you. This is the company and it''s working time. I don''t care about your rtionship with Mr. Howard. In a word, you can''t dy your work. Got it?" "Yes." She bit her lips. It was all Howard''s fault. "Don''t forget what I have told you. Hurry up and do it." "Yes." Facing the head of thepany, Nina didn''t dare to say anything. Anyway, everything Edward said was reasonable, so she felt it useless to argue with him. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Nina walked around Edward carefully and hurried to the Secretary''s office. "If you are not qualified, you can tell me." Edward added. Nina condensed to exhale, turned around and said firmly: "please rest assured, Mr. Edward, I will hand this document to you tomorrow morning." "That''s good!" Edward left atst. Not daring to dy, Nina hurried back to her office and sat in front of theputer. Just then, the phone rang. The skin tone of Max was very good. Lying beside the swimming pool, she enjoyed the sunshine. "Nana, I miss you. Can you talk to me?" Max wore sunsses. It was so boring without work. It was not because she didn''t want to go to work. It was just that she was seriously injured in the car ident and recovered slowly. The doctor had told her not to go to work temporarily. This was exactly what Ethan was looking for. He even offered a nice job to serve Max. Sometimes, heughed and said to Max, "Max, I think the Great Buddha of the Qing Dynasty just enjoy this treatment, don''t you think so?" Every time at this time, Max kicked Ethan, "if you miss a woman or not, you can go and look for her. After all we are not married, we still have a chance to choose. If I didn''t know you, I might have married a rich and handsome man now! " "Max, that''s exactly what you are talking about me!" Ethan smiled wildly "Don''t you think that you''re the best man in the world? Don''t you believe that I can''t find a better man than you?"? I''ll go find a rich and handsome man to show you! " "Don''t get me wrong. I That''s not what I mean. Even if we still have a choice, you can''t choose your parents over your unborn baby. We should think more for him, right? " Being anxious, Ethan used the child as an excuse. "It''s all your fault, you know?" "Okay, let''s go!". "I swear, Max, I will only do evil to you from now on. I will no longer care about the beautiful women in the world, and the butterfly flies. I will never see the beautiful flowers with radiant colors again. I only love the one who is with you." "Don''t say that, Ethan. I''m not feeling good. I have broken my teeth. Hurry up. Let me walk this car." "As you wish," Ethanplied. Then he escorted Max back and forth in the garden. Max had never felt lonely before when Ethan was in thepany. Now when he went to thepany, she remembered that Nina hade, so she called her. With one hand holding Nina''s phone, and the other one tapping on the keyboard, she said, "Max, I don''t have time to miss you now. If you want to chat with someone else, I''ll hang up." "Hello..." "Don''t worry. I''m fine.". She heard from Ethan that Howard had taken Nina with them. It seemed that she was the busiest one in the world as she was working as a plutocrat in sherry! ''damn it! Is Howard an excuse to take revenge on Nina for refusing his marriage?''. If Max found an excuse to abuse Nina, she would be out of her mind. The more Max thought about it, the angrier she got. Then she immediately called Mr. Howard. "Hello," answered Howardzily "You should pay attention to what I said, Howard. Nina is weak. If she get tired because of her illness, I will fight against you without mercy." "What?" "What''s wrong?" Max shouted at him "Don''t y innocent in front of me. Tell me, have you arranged a lot of work for Nina?" Asked Max. "Well I don''t think so. " Howard had informed the secretary department about it, so Nina wouldn''t have the trouble. "I can tell from your tone that you are not in a right way. Don''t fool me..." Max continued. "Wait, I''ll go to see her, okay?" Howard did not know what Nina was doing now. But the Hua financial tycoon system had always been strict. During work hours, it was natural that the staff were not allowed to call randomly. Nina was no exception. "Okay. Call me if anything happens." Max said angrily. Chapter 96 the silly girl Chapter 96 the silly girl After hanging up, Howard subconsciously checked the time. It was already noon, and the staff should have already gone to the restaurant. He had booked food for Nina. Upon hearing this, Howard immediately walked to the secretary department and saw Nina, who was wearing a pair of big sses, bending over theputer and typing clumsily with two fingers. This girl looked so pure and lovely, like a new college student. Howard rubbed his chin. Though the simplest work of the Secretary Department was typing, Nina''s words came out as fast as a snail climbing a tree. ''silly girl. Were you just in a rtionship when you were in college? How could you finish your homework? As for homework, Nina didn''t do much herself. She had already reached an agreement with Max, that was, she would cook for Max on the weekend, and Max would do homework for her. That was why Nina didn''t type very fast. Howard raised his hand and knocked on the open door. "Come in," said Nina without a blink, her eyes still fixed on theputer screen "Honey, it''s time to go off work. Don''t you want to have lunch? Didn''t they tell you to bring them to the restaurant first? " Gillian asked, walking in with his hands in his pockets. She nodded and continued. Vivi had called her just after work. "Okay, let''s go to the dining room to have lunch." Before she raised her head, Nina said, "I''m not hungry." As a result, she was left alone in the dining room. Reluctantly, he raised his hand and directly turned off theputer, "I said I want to eat something!" "Mr. Howard, where is your hand! I''ve typed so many words and I haven''t saved them yet. I lost them! You are so bad! You are a bad guy! You... " HMM. Nina was so angry that her whole body was about to burn. She had just typed some words and now she lost them. "It''s a piece of cake. Many people can fight, so I order you to have dinner with me now!" Said Howard arbitrarily. "I''m not hungry. It''s none of your business." Her chest heaved deeply. A pregnant woman would go through the periods. Her breasts were usually green before, but now they were plump. Howard couldn''t help but pout his lips. He looked at Nina and smiled. "What... What are you doing, Mr. Howard? As you said, I don''t need any body contact. Go away, I need to work!" Nina tried her best to lean on the chair. Howard reached out her hands and held her up. "Sweetheart, don''t you know that Hua tycoon forbids an employee to stay in the office after work?" T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Nina shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard of such a rule." "Well, no matter what kind of regtion there is, the employees of Hua group now must obey the rules of Hua group. Understand?" "But I have to work. Howard, you can''t do this. You are the boss here, you..." Nina was struggling and she tried to call her, but it didn''t work. Mr. Howard had taken her out of the Secretary''s office, and then entered the elevator with Nina in his arms, and then went to the restaurant with her. It was imaginable that the scene almost lit up everyone''s eyes. It was noon, and many employees were having lunch. Then, Howard appeared in front of everyone with Nina in his arms. Although it only took a few seconds, he entered the elevator and went to the CEO''s exclusive restaurant. In just a few seconds, all kinds of expressions changed on their faces. Some people picked up the rice and it directly dropped to the ground; some people opened their mouths and eyes wide; most people craned their necks. Is this our president, Mr. Howard? The world channel was full of wonders. He appeared in front of everyone with a woman in his arms, and then went to CEO''s exclusive restaurant. It was unbelievable! It was not until Howard entered the elevator with Nina in his arms that the crowd recovered from the state of being fixed. "What happened to our CEO?" "I really can''t see what''s so good about Nina, making our CEO unable to let her go." It must be a woman saying this, her voice full of jealousy. "Let''s stop talking about the CEO during lunch!" It was the woman who was reprimanded by Mr. Howard this morning when they were gossiping. Edward lifted her lip angrily and said in disdain, "why do you have to show off love in a restaurant?" No one in the Secretary Department dared to echo her words, and all of them pretended not to hear what she said and lowered their heads to eat. With Nina in his arms forcefully, he entered the president''s exclusive restaurant, which was as imposing as the five-star hotel. cing Nina on the chair gently, he said, "my sweetheart, eat something when it''s time to eat, understand?" "Mr. Howard, you''ve gone too far. Why are you so strong?" Nina sat on the bed, panting. On the contrary, Howard didn''t feel tired at all, holding her in his arms. He took out bowls and chopsticks from the disinfection cab and put them in front of Nina. "I''m just afraid that the baby would not be nutritious enough. If I me their father when hees out in the future, as their father, am I too unqualified to be a father?" Said Howard without thinking, completely forgetting the shock that he had brought to Nina. "I hope our baby to be healthy. Do you agree with me?" For a long time, Nina didn''t say a word. Hearing his own words, Howard finally realized that he had exposed himself. He raised his head and saw Nina staring at him. "Mr. Howard, what''s our baby? Does it have anything to do with you?" Nina responded firmly. ''what should I do? I was too careless just now. How could I tell her the truth?''. Should I tell the truth? Or should I continue to lie? Thinking for a while, he sat down and took hold of Nina''s hand, "our child can''t live without a father. No matter whether I have a father or not, I can be the father of the child, right?" Nina was disappointed again and her eyes turned dark. "It''s time for dinner, honey. You should eat more for the sake of the children." Howard pour the lotus seed soup that had been cooked into Nina''s bowl, and then ordered the cook to serve. It had all kinds of dishes and Nina had some. Howard didn''t eat much. He spent most of his time with Nina. Every time he found that Nina liked eating, he immediately changed the dishes for her. When Nina and Howard walked out, everyone had gone. Today all of them stayed at the restaurant less than before. None of them wanted to frown. Being scolded was not a big deal, but losing their job was a big deal. Therefore, when Nina returned to the Secretary''s office, everyone pretended to be busy with their own work in tacit understanding. "Vivi, can I find the words I typed back without reserve in theputer?" Nina opened theputer and found that most of the data was gone, so she asked. "Well Well, you can turn to Caspar for help. He knows more aboutputer than I do. " Said Vivi. "Let me have a look at your wound," he said, standing up "Thank you." Said Nina. "This is for business. Listen carefully! If you want to flirt with a man here and seduce him, you''d better go home early!" Edward walked into the office aggressively and nced around. she was a workaholic. She took her work time as it should and never put any affection into it. That was exactly what Howard appreciated. However, he didn''t know that the reason why a woman behaved well in front of a man was that she liked this man and wanted to attract his attention. Edward did what she had expected, but failed. Although she was cold, it was also her dream to marry a rich man. It was the dream of many girls, wasn''t it? Therefore, when she saw that Howard walked into the restaurant with Nina in his arms, she felt a little more bitter than other people, except for envy and hatred. So, she said to Nina in a sharp tone. Nina wanted to say something, but after she thought for a while, she found that it was not Edward''s fault, and only Howard''s. So she bit her lips and didn''t say anything. "Okay, I got it. I will ask you to give me the information tomorrow!" Thest two words were full of warning. "Yes, I will make it!" Said Nina. The other staff in the secretary department were all used to Edward''s way of speaking andughing. They admired her courage. How could she be so cold-blooded as to the woman that Mr. Howard took fancy to, and not everyone could do it. It was conceivable that throughout the afternoon, Nina was extremely busy. She really didn''t want to be looked down upon on her first day to work, and she didn''t want to be the woman who was deliberately seduced by others. Even so, when Nina went to the tea room to get some water, she still heard people''s discussion. "You mean Nina? When Mr. Howard proposed to her, she pretended to be pure and lofty, but she refused him over two hundred times. Now that she is married, why does she always chase after Mr. Howard? I''m really impressed. " "You don''t even need to ask. After getting married, she realized the importance of money. We felt ashamed to marry a beggar. Of course, she has had enough. That''s why she came to Mr. Howard again!" "What a slut she is! Don''t turn around if you have the guts!" "How can a woman be so ambitious in front of money? Don''t you see what Nina has done?" Nina stood on the wall, feeling nervous. She didn''t continue to listen to what those people were saying. To be honest, she didn''t have the courage to continue to listen. She took her own cup and went back to the office numbly. Noticing that Nina didn''t look well, Vivi stood up from thepartment and asked in a low voice, "Nina, what''s wrong with you?" Nina didn''t answer. She sat down and began to type. She even ignored Edward''s words when she asked her to bring some coffee to Howard. "You just need to type for a few minutes. Bring Mr. Howard coffee!" Edward angrily put the coffee cup in front of Nina. Chapter 97 dont be a bad woman Chapter 97 don''t be a bad woman As far as Edward was concerned, Howard was a little weird. Since he loved this woman so much, he should have kept her as a mistress in his house. Why was she allowed to go out for work? What''s more, he even asked Nina to send coffee to him. Since Nina wasn''t there, she had witnessed the elegance and charm of Mr. Howard when he drank coffee every day. Now, even her poor happy moment was deprived by her. Nina said stiffly, "okay!" Then she brought the coffee to the president''s office of Howard. The door was left unlocked. Nina pushed the door open and walked in. Without saying anything, she mmed the cup on the desk. She turned around and was about to leave. "What? What''s wrong? " Howard was surprised. He knew that Nina was angry even if he saw her back. Who made her unhappy? Being in a hurry, Howard identally touched the coffee cup when he put the document. The coffee cup fell on the ground. Regardless of the coffee that was spilled out from the coffee cup, Howard reached out to grab Nina''s arm and took her into his arms, and then he asked, "honey, who bullied you? Tell me!" Feeling very aggrieved, Nina cried, "it''s you, Mr. Howard? I told you I wouldn''t be your personal secretary. Why did you bring me to the dining room? They discussed that I became the worst woman. I don''t want to be a bad woman. Do you know that? " Oh, it was really his fault. Nina kept patting on his chest with her small hands. But he didn''t dodge and let her vent her anger. Nina was finally tired. Sheid in the arms of Howard and kept silent stubbornly. "Silly girl, why do you care what others say! It''s very tired to live like this, isn''t it? " "But if you don''t do it, they won''t talk about it." Said Nina weakly. "Silly girl. There are some discussions that you can ignore. Why are you listening to them? They are just jealous, so let them be more jealous. If you be stronger, they will naturally be soft. Do you understand? " The character also needed to grow up. People who cared too much about others would naturally be tired. "You''d better not do that. Sometimes, it is a kind of intelligence rather than self exile." She pondered on what Howard said and thought that it indeed made sense! Thinking of this, Nina felt better and more dejected. She nodded. After a while, she continued, "can you stay away from me, Mr. Howard?" Howard shrugged, "No." Nina red at Howard. Howard took a box of milk and said, "silly girl, drink it." Nina sat on the sofa and drank it in one breath. When Nina walked out of the CEO''s office, Howard said again, "my sweetheart, it''s a skill to show off to other people''s envy." Nina was pondering over it. Did he mean that she should feel lucky to be with him and be envied by others? Or happiness? Or happiness? To put it bluntly, the more others belittle you, the less you care about them? It was such a simple sentence, but Howard put it in an obscure way, as if he was knowingly. But his words were effective. Nina was no longer angry. If others liked to say it, just say it. She could pretend not to hear it. Look, Nina was so happy. Well, she was such a simple person. When she returned to the office, she was full of strength, so she typed faster naturally. After work in the afternoon, Vivi left and knocked on Nina''s desk. "Hi, Nina, it''s time to go off work. Do you need me to take you home and help you with the coffee. I typed faster than you. " She could feel the kindness and gentleness of Vivi. "No, thanks. I can do it." Vivi looked around to make sure that others had left. She lowered her voice and said, "Nina, actually you don''t have to work so hard. If Mr. Howard asks you to do so, you can go back to work." Nina raised her head and seriously said, "I know you are kind-hearted, and what you said is also for my sake. But if I do so, will I really be a useless person?" Vivi heaved a sigh and said, "well, Nina, I don''t mean to scold you, but you really should be good to yourself." Nina nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry, Vivi. I''m really not tired. I''ll be home soon." "Well, I''ll leave now. You can take it home to do it, Nina." With that, Vivi grabbed her purse and waved goodbye to Nina. Nina looked at the clock on the wall. It was thirty past six. Then she looked out of the window at the bright sky! She could work for another two hours and then take the rest of the data home. She should be able to finish it if she worked a little harder tonight. So she immediately did her work. The coffee drenched documents had been sorted out for a long time by Howard. Then, page by page, they were put in a drier. After drying all the documents on the desk, He found that it was already past work time. "What a silly girl! Why don''t youe and remind me? Did she just take a bus home?" Then he walked quickly to the secretary department. But only to find that clumsy Nina, with a pair of big sses, was still typing seriously. Outraged, he pushed the door open and shouted, "sweetheart, they have left. Are you still working? Are you a paranoid? Or do you want to earn my overtime pay? " His tone was filled with anger and ruthlessness because of his heartache. When Nina heard it was Howard''s voice, she quickly protected the switch of theputer, "Howard, you are not allowed to turn off myputer." "I can turn it off. I will call Edward to ask how much work she gives you." Howard angrily took out his phone. "No, don''t. It''s not up to you. Can''t you see I type slowly?" Nina grabbed his arm and pleaded, "Mr. Howard, please don''t put others in trouble because of me. Can you promise me?" Lowering his hand, Howard nodded, "I order you to get off work now." "Okay," said Nina with a smile Then she put away theptop and said, "I want to take my work home. You can''t object to it!" Howard was speechless. he had to help Nina put away herputer. Then, Nina put the unfinished file into his arms and said, "take it and I''ll install it." Since entering the Hua group as the president, for the first time, Howard was holding a pile of documents in his arms after work, followed by a little woman. From N?velDrama.Org. She was sneaking around behind him. With these words, Howard answered, "Hi, Nina. My sweetheart, the staff of ourpany have left the office and all of them are my bodyguards. There are other security guards in thepany too. You don''t have to hide yourself. Got it?" Howard looked at Nina with a mischievous smile. Nina walked up to him and replied, "no, I didn''t? I don''t care. I just want them to be jealous of me. " With these words, Nina walked towards Howard with her head held up. With aputer on one shoulder, and a bear backpack on the other. With a nick Heart Pendant behind her, she jumped to her feet, making Nina more adorable. When she walked out of the building, she saw two lines of men in ck suits and big sunsses. One of them was standing straight with cold face, like two rows of serious soldiers waiting for inspection. She drew back her neck and turned around to look for Mr. Howard. "What''s wrong, honey?" Howard didn''t notice anything unusual, but he could tell that there was fear in Nina''s eyes. "They..." Turning his head to the outside, he answered with a smile, "just a bodyguard." She wondered why there were so many bodyguards arranged by Howard, which she had never seen before! With a wave of his hand, he said, "you can leave now. I''ll call you if I can be of any help." "Yes, sir!" When the crowd finished, they turned around in unison, getting on the ck Ferrari by their side, and then they left one by one. She counted and found that more than ten ck Ferrari, which valued at least ten million, had passed her. "Mr. Howard, did you buy all these for them?" Nina asked. "Yes. What? You want one?" With the file in his hand, Howard went to the parking lot. "No, I can''t. I''m a terrible driver, so I don''t want to drive in my lifetime!" Nina learned to drive when she graduated from high school, and she finally got the driver''s license when she was in her junior year. She hadn''t driven a car since then. She had no confidence in driving. "Stupid!" With a smile, Howard took all the folders under his armpit and reached for theputer that was on Nina''s shoulder. "You are the fool!" Nina replied unhappily, rubbing her shoulders. "Wait for me to drive here, you stupid woman!" He went to the parking lot. "Why should I wait? The parking lot is so far away, I''m following you!" Nina murmured, following Howard. Walking steadily in the front, Howard didn''t look the same as when he was walking with Nina just now. Nina trotted to catch up with him, but she failed. She finally understood that when she walked with Howard, he was just waiting for her. As Howard walked in a hurry, he didn''t find Nina following him. He let her because he had driven the beggar''s car to an abandoned garage. Naturally, he didn''t want Nina to find out the secret. Nina bent down to catch up with him. Since she couldn''t catch up with him, she gave up. She sat on a stone step and waited for him. With a quick nce, she saw a dirty ck car in the garage not far away, which looked like a second- hand car bought by a beggar husband! Nina slowly walked over. With all her strength, she managed to brush off the drive fence and approached the car. She leaned on the car window and looked at the decorations and ornaments in the car. She remembered that she bought a safety card for the beggar husband! She had checked the car thoroughly but still couldn''t find it. "It''s strange. Is this the car of a beggar husband?" Nita went to the other side of the car and saw a pendant like the safety talisman on the back seat of the driver''s seat! But she couldn''t see things clearly! She was about to open the door, only to find that it was locked. Fortunately, the car window was notpletely closed. Nina picked up a long branch and removed the branch, and then the branch went into the car through the gap of the window. Fortunately, she just got the red tassel. "Babe, where are you?" Howard parked his car in front of the office building and told Nina to wait for him here. Where did she go? When he thought of Bonny, he could not help but breathe hard. He shouted in a nervous voice, "Nina, where are you?" Chapter 104 exposure Chapter 104 exposure Ethan walked over and sat down on the seat."Boss, why don''t you go to the box? It''s so noisy here." But Howard didn''t answer his question directly and directly threw a cigar to him. "don''t make trouble. will you?" "Hi. Boss didn''t look happy." Ethan took it, lit it and leaned against the seat. Taking a sip of the cocktail, Howard answered, "it seems that my mask is exposed." "Yes." Ethan took a sip. Feeling annoyed. Howard rubbed his chin and asked. "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Without hesitation, he pushed the cigarette butt hard into the ashtray and added. "I want to ask you how I should tell Nina." "As for this matter" Since things hade to this, Ethan didn''t have any idea but asked, "boss, has Nina ever asked you about that?¡± Howard shook his head, "no, maybe she is not sure that I am the same person as the beggar." "That''s possible. What are you going to do?" With a snort. he continued. "if I have a way out, why would Ie to you?" ¡°If you insist, Boss, just tell her the truth," Said Ethan. "But now The case hasn''t been solved. Besides, Nina is still pregnant. I''m afraid that she can''t ept it for a while and do something extreme "Frowning, he lit another cigarette and took a deep drag. Ethan took up his goblet and touched on Howard''s. "elder brother. I really dare not toe up with any ideas on this matter." Thinking for a while. Howard answered. "Max has sold out the car you bought for her. Do you know that?" Ethan immediately sat up straight and red at him. "Are you kidding, boss?" "You think I''m joking?" Howard said expressionlessly, "and it was sold for only seven million" ¡°Damn it! This silly girl spent 4 million on that car. I even gave her 7 million after driving it for only one month.¡± It was true that Ethan was rich, but seven million was not a small amount. It was a pity to think that he had wasted it. "What I want to know is why Max needs so much cash?¡± Ethan frowned and thought for a long time. but he could not find anything. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Howard put down the goblet heavily and impatiently. "Go ahead." A shiver ran down his spine. Ethan immediately took out his phone and dialed the number. It was not hard to imagine that Max had already turned off her phone. "Easy, boss. I''ll ask when I get home. okay?" Seeing that Howard was angry. Ethan lowered his voice, "I will give you an answer." Howard squinted, raised his goblet and drank the cocktail up. They didn''t return home until midnight. When Howard came back, Nina was already asleep. Max had called her, saying that the detective had received the deposit, and the truth woulde out very soon. A heavy knock on the door interrupted her sleep. Nina held the quilt and didn''t dare to speak. "Nina. open the door. I have something to say. Could you please give him a little more time? ¡°Honey, I have prepared a gift for you. Look over there.¡± Howard pointed at a ce not far away. Nina turned her head and saw arge sea of roses not far away. It was romantic and beautiful. The roses were spread in a big heart. In the middle of thement, it was a line made of blue roses. It read, ¡°Nina, I love you.¡± ¡°Who are you? Tell me, who are you?¡± Nina pushed him away and asked with tears. ¡°Sweetheart, this is Howard.¡± Howard tried to hold Nina¡¯s hand. Nina smiled sadly and said, ¡°Mr. Howard? Are you Howard, the CEO of the Hua financial tycoon? You are my boss, are you?¡± "Yes, but I''m still a Howard who loves you very much!" "''m sorry. Mr. Howard. I don''t want your love, because I already have the love of beggar. Besides him, I don''t care who loves me." Nina sniffed. "Mr. Howard, I want to go to work, Please send me back. "Honey..." Called Howard sadly. But Nina shook off his hand and went to the ck Lotus sports car without looking back. Reluctantly Howard had to drive Nina to the Hua financial tycoon. "Get off!¡± Said Nina coldly as the car was only a kilometer away from the tycoon. Howard pulled over. Nina got off the car and walked into the Hua financial tycoon with her backpack. As soon as she entered the office building, she saw a coquettish woman standing in front of the elevator door. Her blonde hair and green eves showed that she was a hybrid. She thought for a while and finally remembered that she was Bonny who she saw on TV? Is she here? Was she really Howard''s wife in Ennd? Nina felt that she was about to suffocate. She really wanted to turn around and run away? But why? She had a marriage certificate with a beggar, hadn¡¯t she? The mistress should be Bonny, right? Then she walked straight to the elevator. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!